<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=162.158.166.215</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=162.158.166.215"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/162.158.166.215"/>
	<updated>2026-06-26T06:05:16Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Pure_Devotees_of_God_Always_Think_Themselves_to_be_the_Lowest,_to_be_Incompetent_and_Unqualified&amp;diff=1197572</id>
		<title>Category:Pure Devotees of God Always Think Themselves to be the Lowest, to be Incompetent and Unqualified</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Pure_Devotees_of_God_Always_Think_Themselves_to_be_the_Lowest,_to_be_Incompetent_and_Unqualified&amp;diff=1197572"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T20:33:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;To Be&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Pure Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thoughts of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Themselves]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lowest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Incompetent]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unqualified]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Always... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristics of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_in_the_room_small_electric_bulbs_are_displayed,_it_does_not_mean_that_the_electric_powerhouse_is_limited_by_the_small_bulbs._The_same_powerhouse_can_supply_power_to_operate_large-scale_industrial_dynamos_with_greater_volts&amp;diff=1188186</id>
		<title>When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_in_the_room_small_electric_bulbs_are_displayed,_it_does_not_mean_that_the_electric_powerhouse_is_limited_by_the_small_bulbs._The_same_powerhouse_can_supply_power_to_operate_large-scale_industrial_dynamos_with_greater_volts&amp;diff=1188186"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T16:00:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Can&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-04-28T15:55:01Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-04-28T15:55:01Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Room]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Small]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Electric Bulb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Display]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Mean]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Powerhouse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Limited]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Same]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supply (verb)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Operation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Large-scale]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Industrial]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dynamic]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Greater]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 03 Purports - Krsna Is the Source of All Incarnations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All of the above-mentioned incarnations are either plenary portions or portions of the plenary portions of the Lord, but Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead. All of them appear on planets whenever there is a disturbance created by the atheists. The Lord incarnates to protect the theists.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this particular stanza Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, is distinguished from other incarnations. He is counted amongst the avatāras (incarnations) because out of His causeless mercy the Lord descends from His transcendental abode. Avatāra means &amp;quot;one who descends.&amp;quot; All the incarnations of the Lord, including the Lord Himself, descend on the different planets of the material world as also in different species of life to fulfill particular missions. Sometimes He comes Himself, and sometimes His different plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions, or His differentiated portions directly or indirectly empowered by Him, descend on this material world to execute certain specific functions. Originally the Lord is full of all opulences, all prowess, all fame, all beauty, all knowledge and all renunciation. When they are partly manifested through the plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions, it should be noted that certain manifestations of His different powers are required for those particular functions. When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts. Similarly, the incarnations of the Lord display limited powers because so much power is needed at that particular time.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_a_person_realizes_himself_to_be_an_eternal_servitor_of_Krsna,_he_loses_interest_in_everything_but_Krsna%27s_service&amp;diff=1187928</id>
		<title>When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Krsna, he loses interest in everything but Krsna&#039;s service</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_a_person_realizes_himself_to_be_an_eternal_servitor_of_Krsna,_he_loses_interest_in_everything_but_Krsna%27s_service&amp;diff=1187928"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T15:47:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;But&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Kṛṣṇa, he loses interest in everything but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-05-14T08:57:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-05-14T08:57:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Realize]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eternal Servitor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Servants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lose]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everything]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Instruction - Text 05]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Instruction Texts 01 to 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Instruction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Kṛṣṇa, he loses interest in everything but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. Always thinking of Kṛṣṇa, devising means by which to spread the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, he understands that his only business is in spreading the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world. Such a person is to be recognized as an uttama-adhikārī, and his association should be immediately accepted according to the six processes (dadāti pratigṛhṇāti, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:NOI 5|Nectar of Instruction 5, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One should mentally honor the devotee who chants the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, one should offer humble obeisances to the devotee who has undergone spiritual initiation [dīkṣā] and is engaged in worshiping the Deity, and one should associate with and faithfully serve that pure devotee who is advanced in undeviated devotional service and whose heart is completely devoid of the propensity to criticize others.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By rendering transcendental service to Kṛṣṇa, one automatically performs all subsidiary activities.&#039; This confident, firm faith, favorable to the discharge of devotional service, is called śraddhā.&amp;quot; Śraddhā, faith in Kṛṣṇa, is the beginning of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Faith means strong faith. The words of Bhagavad-gītā are authoritative instructions for faithful men, and whatever Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā is to be accepted as it is, without interpretation. This was the way Arjuna accepted Bhagavad-gītā. After hearing Bhagavad-gītā, Arjuna told Kṛṣṇa: sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yan māṁ vadasi keśava. &amp;quot;O Kṛṣṇa, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 10.14 (1972)|BG 10.14]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the correct way of understanding Bhagavad-gītā, and this is called śraddhā. It is not that one accepts a portion of Bhagavad-gītā according to his own whimsical interpretations and then rejects another portion. This is not śraddhā. Śraddhā means accepting the instructions of Bhagavad-gītā in their totality, especially the last instruction: sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja. &amp;quot;Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]) When one becomes completely faithful in regard to this instruction, one&#039;s strong faith becomes the basis for advancing in spiritual life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one fully engages in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, he gradually realizes his own spiritual identity. Unless one faithfully chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, Kṛṣṇa does not reveal Himself: sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ. (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.234) We cannot realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead by any artificial means. We must engage faithfully in the service of the Lord. Such service begins with the tongue (sevonmukhe hi jihvādau), which means that we should always chant the holy names of the Lord and accept kṛṣṇa-prasāda. We should not chant or accept anything else. When this process is faithfully followed, the Supreme Lord reveals Himself to the devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Kṛṣṇa, he loses interest in everything but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. Always thinking of Kṛṣṇa, devising means by which to spread the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, he understands that his only business is in spreading the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world. Such a person is to be recognized as an uttama-adhikārī, and his association should be immediately accepted according to the six processes (dadāti pratigṛhṇāti, etc.). Indeed, the advanced uttama-adhikārī Vaiṣṇava devotee should be accepted as a spiritual master. Everything one possesses should be offered to him, for it is enjoined that one should deliver whatever he has to the spiritual master. The brahmacārī in particular is supposed to beg alms from others and offer them to the spiritual master. However, one should not imitate the behavior of an advanced devotee or mahā-bhāgavata without being self-realized, for by such imitation one will eventually become degraded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this verse Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī advises the devotee to be intelligent enough to distinguish between the kaniṣṭha-adhikārī, madhyama-adhikārī and uttama-adhikārī. The devotee should also know his own position and should not try to imitate a devotee situated on a higher platform. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has given some practical hints to the effect that an uttama-adhikārī Vaiṣṇava can be recognized by his ability to convert many fallen souls to Vaiṣṇavism. One should not become a spiritual master unless he has attained the platform of uttama-adhikārī. A neophyte Vaiṣṇava or a Vaiṣṇava situated on the intermediate platform can also accept disciples, but such disciples must be on the same platform, and it should be understood that they cannot advance very well toward the ultimate goal of life under his insufficient guidance. Therefore a disciple should be careful to accept an uttama-adhikārī as a spiritual master.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_every_moment_one_is_engaged_it_is_called_avyarta_kalatvam_which_means_not_to_spoil_even_a_single_moment_of_life_without_Krsna_Consciousness&amp;diff=1187895</id>
		<title>When every moment one is engaged it is called avyarta kalatvam which means not to spoil even a single moment of life without Krsna Consciousness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_every_moment_one_is_engaged_it_is_called_avyarta_kalatvam_which_means_not_to_spoil_even_a_single_moment_of_life_without_Krsna_Consciousness&amp;diff=1187895"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T15:45:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Even&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When every moment one is engaged it is called avyarta kalatvam which means not to spoil even a single moment of life without Krsna Consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|TariniKalindi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-04T07:41:37Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-04T07:41:37Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Every Moment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Engagements (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spoil]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Single Moment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When every moment one is engaged it is called avyarta kalatvam which means not to spoil even a single moment of life without Krsna Consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:700517 - Letter to Yamuna written from Los Angeles|700517 - Letter to Yamuna written from Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
May 17, 1970&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Yamuna,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your very nice letter dated 8th May, 1970, and noted the contents with interest. Thank you for your determination. For the way in which I am trying to expand I require so many sincere assistants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the program which you have listed for the students and your daily schedule are very nice, and your schedule is fully approved. Just see that everything—Aratrik, Bhoga offering, etc. is done strictly on time. When every moment one is engaged it is called avyarta kalatvam which means not to spoil even a single moment of life without Krsna Consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am so glad to learn that you are regularly observing the listed holidays in our Caitanya almanac. The roaring kirtana, offering feast to the Deities with special preparations is our simple mode of celebration, and there is no special other program, this is standard, and that is our festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is good news that Sriman Tirthapada has also engaged one carpenter to help rebuilding our London Temple house. As he is giving service, gradually he will come to Krsna Consciousness. His giving service is his qualification. As we accept valuable metal like gold from a filthy place, similarly we should allow any Karmi to work for Krsna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Rathayatra, Jagannatha starts on the second day of the moon, and on the fifth day there is no meeting, but there is some controversy with Laksmi&#039;s servants and Jagannatha&#039;s servants—that is Herapancami. Jagannatha returns back on the tenth day of the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for the silver for sweetmeat preparations and also the milk massala of ginger base; I have kept it for future use as you have suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes the Brhat Saman is meant for the demigods—devotees are demigods—but people are not so advanced that they can sing Brhat Saman so nicely in this age, therefore Hare Krsna Mantra is recommended to be chanted without diversion. You have already mentioned yajnanam Japaya jna&#039;smi on the head of your letter, that the Hare Krsna Mantra is the best yajna sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Three_great_personalities_-_Priyavrata,_Narada_and_Svayambhuva_Manu_-_were_sitting_on_this_hill._According_to_Brahma-samhita,_each_universe_is_filled_with_different_planetary_systems,_and_every_system_has_a_unique_opulence&amp;diff=1178127</id>
		<title>Three great personalities - Priyavrata, Narada and Svayambhuva Manu - were sitting on this hill. According to Brahma-samhita, each universe is filled with different planetary systems, and every system has a unique opulence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Three_great_personalities_-_Priyavrata,_Narada_and_Svayambhuva_Manu_-_were_sitting_on_this_hill._According_to_Brahma-samhita,_each_universe_is_filled_with_different_planetary_systems,_and_every_system_has_a_unique_opulence&amp;diff=1178127"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T13:05:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;This&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Three great personalities—Priyavrata, Nārada and Svāyambhuva Manu—were sitting on this hill. According to Brahmā-saṁhitā, each universe is filled with different planetary systems, and every system has a unique opulence&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Angela}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-10-28T15:29:03Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-10-28T15:29:03Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Three]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Personalities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Priyavrata]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Narada Muni]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Svayambhuva Manu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:According]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Brahma-samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Each Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Different]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Planetary Systems]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Every]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unique]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Opulence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 01 Purports - The Activities of Maharaja Priyavrata]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It appears from this description that there is regular interplanetary travel between the planets of the demigods. Another significant point is that there is a planet covered mostly by great mountains, one of which is Gandhamādana Hill. Three great personalities—Priyavrata, Nārada and Svāyambhuva Manu—were sitting on this hill. According to Brahmā-saṁhitā, each universe is filled with different planetary systems, and every system has a unique opulence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.8|SB 5.1.8, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As Lord Brahmā descended on his carrier, the great swan, all the residents of the planets named Siddhaloka, Gandharvaloka, Sādhyaloka and Cāraṇaloka, as well as great sages and demigods flying in their different airplanes, assembled within the canopy of the sky to receive Lord Brahmā and worship him. As he received respect and adoration from the residents of the various planets, Lord Brahmā appeared just like the full moon surrounded by illuminating stars. Lord Brahmā&#039;s great swan then arrived at the border of Gandhamādana Hill and approached Prince Priyavrata, who was sitting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears from this description that there is regular interplanetary travel between the planets of the demigods. Another significant point is that there is a planet covered mostly by great mountains, one of which is Gandhamādana Hill. Three great personalities—Priyavrata, Nārada and Svāyambhuva Manu—were sitting on this hill. According to Brahmā-saṁhitā, each universe is filled with different planetary systems, and every system has a unique opulence. For example, on Siddhaloka, all the residents are very advanced in the powers of mystic yoga. They can fly from one planet to another without airplanes or other flying machines. Similarly, the residents of Gandharvaloka are expert in musical science, and those on Sādhyaloka are all great saints. The interplanetary system undoubtedly exists, and residents of different planets may go from one to another. On this earth, however, we have not invented any machine that can go directly from one planet to another, although an unsuccessful attempt has been made to go directly to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_transcendental_variegatedness_of_visuddha-sattva_is_completely_free_from_all_mundane_qualities._Visuddha-sattva_is_therefore_the_proper_atmosphere_in_which_to_experience_the_Personality_of_Godhead_and_His_transcendental_pastimes&amp;diff=1165421</id>
		<title>The transcendental variegatedness of visuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Visuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_transcendental_variegatedness_of_visuddha-sattva_is_completely_free_from_all_mundane_qualities._Visuddha-sattva_is_therefore_the_proper_atmosphere_in_which_to_experience_the_Personality_of_Godhead_and_His_transcendental_pastimes&amp;diff=1165421"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T11:47:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;the transcendental variegatedness of viśuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Viśuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-02-22T11:25:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-02-22T11:25:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Variegatedness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Visuddha-sattva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Completely Free From]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mundane]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Proper]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Atmosphere]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Experiencing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is The Personality of Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Transcendental Pastimes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 04 Purports - The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the mundane mode of goodness there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness, being mixed, is called miśra-sattva. But the transcendental variegatedness of viśuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Viśuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.62|CC Adi 4.62, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hlādinī is His aspect of bliss; sandhinī, of eternal existence; and samvit, of cognizance, which is also accepted as knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In his thesis Bhagavat-sandarbha (103), Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī explains the potencies of the Lord as follows: The transcendental potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He maintains His existence is called sandhinī. The transcendental potency by which He knows Himself and causes others to know Him is called samvit. The transcendental potency by which He possesses transcendental bliss and causes His devotees to have bliss is called hlādinī.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total exhibition of these potencies is called viśuddha-sattva, and this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the material world when the Lord appears here. The pastimes and manifestations of the Lord in the material world are therefore not at all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state. The Bhagavad-gītā confirms that anyone who understands the transcendental nature of the Lord’s appearance, activities and disappearance becomes eligible for freedom from material bondage upon quitting the present material tabernacle. He can enter the spiritual kingdom to associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and reciprocate the hlādinī potency in transactions between him and the Lord. In the mundane mode of goodness there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness, being mixed, is called miśra-sattva. But the transcendental variegatedness of viśuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Viśuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes. Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both being absolute. The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive the hlādinī potency directly by the power of the samvit potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material modes of nature control the conditioned souls, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is never influenced by these modes, as all Vedic literatures directly and indirectly corroborate. Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.25.12|SB 11.25.12]]), sattvaṁ rajas tama iti guṇā jīvasya naiva me: “The material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls, but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” The Viṣṇu Purāṇa confirms this as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:sattvādayo na santīśe yatra na prākṛtā gunāḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:sa śuddhaḥ sarva-śuddhebhyaḥ pumān ādyaḥ prasīdatu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, is beyond the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance. No material qualities exist in Him. May that original person, Nārāyaṇa, who is situated in a completely transcendental position, be pleased with us.” In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.27.4|SB 10.27.4]]), Indra praises Kṛṣṇa as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:viśuddha-sattvaṁ tava dhāma śāntaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:tapo-mayaṁ dhvasta-rajas-tamaskam&lt;br /&gt;
:māyā-mayo ‘yaṁ guṇa-sampravāho &lt;br /&gt;
:na vidyate te ’grahaṇānubandhaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My dear Lord, Your abode is viśuddha-sattva, always undisturbed by the material qualities, and the activities there are in transcendental loving service unto Your feet. The goodness, austerity and penance of the devotees enhance such activities, which are always free from the contamination of passion and ignorance. Material qualities cannot touch You under any circumstances.” When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion. And when there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they are said to be in ignorance. In other words, the pensive mood is goodness, activity is passion, and inactivity is ignorance. Above all these mundane qualitative manifestations is viśuddha-sattva. When it is predominated by the sandhinī potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that be. When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hlādinī potency, it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead. Viśuddha-sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these three in one, is the main feature of the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Absolute Truth is therefore the substance of reality, eternally manifest in three energies. The manifestation of the internal energy of the Lord is the inconceivably variegated spiritual world, the manifestation of the marginal energy comprises the living entities, and the manifestation of the external energy is the material cosmos. Therefore the Absolute Truth includes these four principles—the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His internal energy, His marginal energy and His external energy. The form of the Lord and the expansions of His form as svayaṁ-rūpa and vaibhava-prakāśa are directly the enjoyers of the internal energy, which is the eternal exhibitor of the spiritual world, the most confidential of the manifestations of energy. The external manifestation, the material energy, provides the covering bodies of the conditioned living entities, from Brahmā down to the insignificant ant. This covering energy is manifested under the three modes of material nature and appreciated in various ways by living entities in both the higher and lower forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three divisions of the internal potency—the sandhinī, samvit and hlādinī energies—influences one of the external potencies by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the external potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_rajarsis_would_manage_their_kingdoms_so_nicely_and_piously_that_their_subjects_would_respect_them_as_if_they_were_the_Lord._That_is_the_instruction_of_the_Vedas&amp;diff=1162694</id>
		<title>The rajarsis would manage their kingdoms so nicely and piously that their subjects would respect them as if they were the Lord. That is the instruction of the Vedas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_rajarsis_would_manage_their_kingdoms_so_nicely_and_piously_that_their_subjects_would_respect_them_as_if_they_were_the_Lord._That_is_the_instruction_of_the_Vedas&amp;diff=1162694"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T10:39:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Them&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The rajarsis would manage their kingdoms so nicely and piously that their subjects would respect them as if they were the Lord. That is the instruction of the Vedas&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rajarsi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kingdom]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nicely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pious]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subject]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Respectfulness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Instruction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 18 Purports - Maharaja Pariksit Cursed by a Brahmana Boy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11841_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;731&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.41&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.41&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The rājarṣis would manage their kingdoms so nicely and piously that their subjects would respect them as if they were the Lord. That is the instruction of the Vedas. The king is called narendra, or the best amongst the human beings. How then could a king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit be condemned by an inexperienced, puffed-up son of a brahmaṇa, even though he had attained the powers of a qualified brāhmaṇa?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.41|SB 1.18.41, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The father heard from his son that the King had been cursed, although he should never have been condemned, for he was the best amongst all human beings. The ṛṣi did not congratulate his son, but, on the contrary, began to repent, saying: Alas! What a great sinful act was performed by my son. He has awarded heavy punishment for an insignificant offense.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The king is the best of all human beings. He is the representative of God, and he is never to be condemned for any of his actions. In other words, the king can do no wrong. The king may order hanging of a culprit son of a brāhmaṇa, but he does not become sinful for killing a brāhmaṇa. Even if there is something wrong with the king, he is never to be condemned. A medical practitioner may kill a patient by mistaken treatment, but such a killer is never condemned to death. So what to speak of a good and pious king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit? In the Vedic way of life, the king is trained to become a rājarṣi, or a great saint, although he is ruling as king. It is the king only by whose good government the citizens can live peacefully and without any fear. The rājarṣis would manage their kingdoms so nicely and piously that their subjects would respect them as if they were the Lord. That is the instruction of the Vedas. The king is called narendra, or the best amongst the human beings. How then could a king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit be condemned by an inexperienced, puffed-up son of a brahmaṇa, even though he had attained the powers of a qualified brāhmaṇa?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Since Śamīka Ṛṣi was an experienced, good brāhmaṇa, he did not approve of the actions of his condemned son. He began to lament for all that his son had done. The king was beyond the jurisdiction of curses as a general rule, and what to speak of a good king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The offense of the King was most insignificant, and his being condemned to death was certainly a very great sin for Śṛṅgi. Therefore Ṛṣi Śamīka regretted the whole incident.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_pure_devotees,_who_are_always_absorbed_in_the_thought_of_the_transcendental_lotus_feet_of_Krsna_and_who_are_always_engaged_in_devotional_service_in_full_Krsna_consciousness,_are_never_to_be_considered_to_be_in_the_material_world&amp;diff=1162556</id>
		<title>The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Krsna and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Krsna consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_pure_devotees,_who_are_always_absorbed_in_the_thought_of_the_transcendental_lotus_feet_of_Krsna_and_who_are_always_engaged_in_devotional_service_in_full_Krsna_consciousness,_are_never_to_be_considered_to_be_in_the_material_world&amp;diff=1162556"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T10:32:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;To Be&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MahaprabhuCaitanya}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-03-03T11:34:19Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-03-03T11:34:19Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Who]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God Are Always Absorbed in the Thought of the Transcendental Lotus Feet of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God Are Always Engaged in Devotional Service in Full Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Absorbed in Thought of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Absorbed in Thought of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Engaging in Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Full Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure Devotees of God Are Never To Be Considered To Be In the Material World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Never]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consider]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 02 - Prayers by the Demigods for Lord Krsna in the Womb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has explained that those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness with body, mind and activities are to be considered liberated even within this body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book, 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our dear Lord, the way of understanding is not to study Your absolute nature, form and activities by mental speculation. One must engage himself in devotional service; then one can understand Your absolute nature and Your transcendental form, name and qualities. Actually, only a person who has a little taste for the service of Your lotus feet can understand Your transcendental nature or form and qualities. Others may go on speculating for millions of years, but it is not possible for them to understand even a single part of Your actual position.” In other words, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, cannot be understood by the nondevotees because there is a curtain of Yogamāyā which covers Kṛṣṇa’s actual features. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.25 (1972)|BG 7.25]]). The Lord says, “I am not exposed to anyone and everyone.” When Kṛṣṇa came, He was actually present on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, and everyone saw Him. But not everyone could understand that He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Still, everyone who died in His presence attained complete liberation from material bondage and was transferred to the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O Lord, the impersonalists or nondevotees cannot understand that Your name is identical with Your form.” Since the Lord is absolute, there is no difference between His name and His actual form. In the material world there is a difference between form and name. The mango fruit is different from the name of the mango. One cannot taste the mango fruit simply by chanting “mango, mango, mango.” But the devotee who knows that there is no difference between the name and the form of the Lord chants Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare and realizes that he is always in Kṛṣṇa’s company.For persons who are not very advanced in absolute knowledge of the Supreme, Lord Kṛṣṇa exhibits His transcendental pastimes. Such persons can simply think of the pastimes of the Lord and get full benefit. Since there is no difference between the transcendental name and form of the Lord, there is no difference between the transcendental pastimes and the form of the Lord. For those who are less intelligent (like women, laborers or the mercantile class), the great sage Vyāsadeva wrote the Mahābhārata. In the Mahābhārata Kṛṣṇa is present in His different activities. The Mahābhārata is history, and simply by studying, hearing and memorizing the transcendental activities of Kṛṣṇa, the less intelligent can also gradually rise to the standard of pure devotees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has explained that those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness with body, mind and activities are to be considered liberated even within this body. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā: those who are engaged in the devotional service of the Lord have already transcended the material position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa appears in order to give a chance to both the devotees and the nondevotees for realization of the ultimate goal of life. The devotees get the direct chance to see Him and worship Him. Those who are not on that platform get the chance to become acquainted with His activities and thus become elevated to the same position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our dear Lord, O supreme controller, when You appear on earth, all the demons like Kaṁsa and Jarāsandha will be vanquished, and all good fortune will be ushered into the world. When You walk on the globe, Your lotus feet will impress on the ground the marks of Your soles, such as the flag, the trident and the thunderbolt. Thus You will grace both the earth and us on the heavenly planets who shall see those marks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O dear Lord,” the demigods continued, “You are unborn; therefore we do not find any reason for Your appearance other than for Your pleasurable pastimes.” Although the reason for the appearance of the Lord is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (He descends just to give protection to the devotees and vanquish the nondevotees), actually He descends for His pleasure-meeting with the devotees, not really to vanquish the nondevotees. The nondevotees can be vanquished simply by one kick of material nature. “The actions and reactions of material nature (creation, maintenance and annihilation) are being carried out automatically. But simply by taking shelter of Your holy name the devotees are sufficiently protected, because Your holy name and Your personality are nondifferent.” The protection of the devotees and the annihilation of the nondevotees are actually not the business of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When He descends, it is just for His transcendental pleasure. There cannot be any other reason for His appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_lion_asked_the_jackal:_%27So_who_are_you,_sir%3F%27_%27I_am_sent_by_God_to_rule_over_you.%27_%27Oh%27_So_they_began_to_worship_him_as_God,_as_leader._Then_one_day_other_jackals,_they_were_crying,_%27Wa,_wa%27,_but_the_jackals_cannot_stop._If_others_jackals_cry&amp;diff=1159350</id>
		<title>The lion asked the jackal: &#039;So who are you, sir?&#039; &#039;I am sent by God to rule over you.&#039; &#039;Oh&#039; So they began to worship him as God, as leader. Then one day other jackals, they were crying, &#039;Wa, wa&#039;, but the jackals cannot stop. If others jackals cry</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_lion_asked_the_jackal:_%27So_who_are_you,_sir%3F%27_%27I_am_sent_by_God_to_rule_over_you.%27_%27Oh%27_So_they_began_to_worship_him_as_God,_as_leader._Then_one_day_other_jackals,_they_were_crying,_%27Wa,_wa%27,_but_the_jackals_cannot_stop._If_others_jackals_cry&amp;diff=1159350"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T08:26:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;You&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am sent by God to rule over you&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So they began to worship him as God, as leader. Then one day other jackals, they were crying&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;So who are you, sir&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Wa, wa&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;but the jackals cannot stop. If others jackals cry&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|Story: Jackal King}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Sahadeva}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Feb13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Mar13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ask]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jackal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sir]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God-sent]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ruling]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Over]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Began]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Day]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jackal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Crying]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sounds Made by Srila Prabhupada]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot Stop]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Others]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Crying]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada&#039;s Stories|#]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1973]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Stories]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkMay31973LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;22&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 3, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 3, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The washerman kept the dye water in a big tub, and the jackal fell in it. So jackal fell in it; he became blue, all blue. So he fled away, and all the animals said, &amp;quot;What is this animal? What is the animal? What is that animal? Oh?&amp;quot; All, even lion became surprised. &amp;quot;We have not seen this.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;So who are you, sir?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am sent by God to rule over you.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh?&amp;quot; So they began to worship him as God, as leader. Then one day other jackals, they were crying, &amp;quot;Wa, wa,&amp;quot; but the jackals cannot stop. If others jackals cry, the jackal cannot stop. So he also began to &amp;quot;Wa, wa.&amp;quot; Oh, then, they, oh, this rascal is a jackal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://s3.amazonaws.com/vanipedia/clip/730503MW.LA_clip.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 3, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- May 3, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Nobody wants to die. So the scientist cannot give any relief from death. They are talking simply superficially. They cannot give any relief from death. But my real problem is death. I do not wish to die. I do not wish to become old man. What scientists can help me? I do not wish to become diseased. What the scientist can help me? I do not wish to take birth. These things, they cannot do anything. Major problem they have set aside. And they are, what is called, jackal. Yes. There is a story of the jackal. He became the king of the forest.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: Hindi&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, it is Sanskrit. And in Bengal it is called vane āsiyā rāja.(?) &amp;quot;In the forest a jackal has become king.&amp;quot; They are like that. Nīla-varṇa-sṛigālavat.(?) When... There is big story about this jackal. I will tell you some. A jackal came in the village and he fell in the tub where, what is called, the water? No, no. The water man keeps the water for dipping, making little bluish. For coloring. That blue, blue. So the washerman kept the dye water in a big tub, and the jackal fell in it. So jackal fell in it; he became blue, all blue. So he fled away, and all the animals said, &amp;quot;What is this animal? What is the animal? What is that animal? Oh?&amp;quot; All, even lion became surprised. &amp;quot;We have not seen this.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;So who are you, sir?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am sent by God to rule over you.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh?&amp;quot; So they began to worship him as God, as leader. Then one day other jackals, they were crying, &amp;quot;Wa, wa,&amp;quot; but the jackals cannot stop. If others jackals cry, the jackal cannot stop. So he also began to &amp;quot;Wa, wa.&amp;quot; Oh, then, they, oh, this rascal is a jackal. Yāvat kiñcin na bhāṣate. That these rascals are jackals. Now they are talking nonsense. We can detect that &amp;quot;Here is a jackal.&amp;quot; So we have to expose them. They are not leader; they are jackals.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_material_energy_is_working._This_cosmic_manifestation_made_of_earth,_water,_fire,_air,_ether,_mind,_intelligence_and_ego_are_the_eight_ingredients_of_this_material_manifestation._So_these_eight_material_elements,_they_are_energies,_separated_energy&amp;diff=1159149</id>
		<title>The material energy is working. This cosmic manifestation made of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego are the eight ingredients of this material manifestation. So these eight material elements, they are energies, separated energy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_material_energy_is_working._This_cosmic_manifestation_made_of_earth,_water,_fire,_air,_ether,_mind,_intelligence_and_ego_are_the_eight_ingredients_of_this_material_manifestation._So_these_eight_material_elements,_they_are_energies,_separated_energy&amp;diff=1159149"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T08:18:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;This&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;the material energy is working. This cosmic manifestation made of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;these are the eight ingredients of this material manifestation. So these eight material elements, they are energies, separated energy&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Ionelia}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-13T11:13:48Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-13T11:13:48Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Energy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cosmic Manifestation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Made of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Earth - element]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fire]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ether]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intelligence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ego]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eight]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ingredient]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Manifestation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eight]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Elements]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Energy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Separated Energy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1973]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sunshine is working because the sun globe is there, the sun-god is there. Similarly, the material energy is working. This cosmic manifestation made of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego are the eight ingredients of this material manifestation. So these eight material elements, they are energies, separated energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/730430SB-LOS_ANGELES_clip2.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:730428 - Lecture SB 01.08.36 - Los Angeles|730428 - Lecture SB 01.08.36 - Los Angeles]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pradyumna: (leads chanting of verse) (devotees repeat)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;ke vayaṁ nāma-rūpābhyāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;yadubhiḥ saha pāṇḍavāḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;bhavato &#039;darśanaṁ yarhi&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;hṛṣīkāṇām iveśituḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:([[vanisource:SB 1.8.38|SB 1.8.38]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: &amp;quot;As the name and fame of a particular body is finished with the disappearance of the living spirit, similarly, if You do not look upon us, all our fame and activities, along with the Pāṇḍavas and the Yadus, will end at once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So this is the case not only with the Pāṇḍavas, but every one of us. When somebody dies, big man, big scientist, big politician, big philosopher, when he&#039;s dead, the big name, &amp;quot;Here is Mr. Nixon, here is Mr . . . Sir Isaac Newton, or . . .&amp;quot; this is name. &#039;&#039;Nāma-rūpābhyām. Nāma&#039;&#039; means name, and &#039;&#039;rūpa&#039;&#039; means form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, so long we are living, our name, our fame, our form, our activities are glorious, very good. And as soon as the life is gone, nobody cares; it is a lump of matter, that&#039;s all. Now at the . . . when one is living, a big man, nobody can go before him or touch him—there are so many guards. But the same man, when he&#039;s dead, if he&#039;s lying on the floor, if somebody kicks on his face, nobody cares—finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we should understand this, that after the disappearance of the body . . . soul, this so-called big name, big fame, important body has no value. And what is that soul? That soul is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore our energy of Kṛṣṇa. So when the energy is withdrawn or Kṛṣṇa is not there, the energy . . . Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy and Kṛṣṇa is no difference. &#039;&#039;Śakti-śaktimator abhedaḥ&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Brahma-sūtra&#039;&#039;). Just like the sun. Sun is the &#039;&#039;śaktimān&#039;&#039;, energetic, and the sunshine is the energy. So, so long the sunshine is there, the sun is there. There is no difficulty. When the sun is not there, the sun&#039;s energy&#039;s also not there. Similarly Kṛṣṇa, so long Kṛṣṇa is within us, within this body . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy . . . there are . . . two things are always. The Māyāvādī philosophers, they do not accept the energy. Simply they accept the energetic impersonal. No. We must accept the energy and the energetic, both. &#039;&#039;Śakti-pariṇāma. Śakti, śakti&#039;&#039; means energy. By the energy, everything is going on. The energetic is aloof. Just like the sun—we can very easily understand; the example is just before us. The sun is there, the sunshine is there, and within the sun globe there is the sun-god. But we, so-called scientists, we are studying the sun from 93,000,000&#039;s of miles away, and we are taking very pride that we are studying the sun. If you have studied sun, why don&#039;t you go there? Go there, and enter into the sun planet. This is a material thing. And what to speak of the spiritual thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the sunshine is working because the sun globe is there, the sun-god is there. Similarly, the material energy is working. This cosmic manifestation made of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego . . . these are the eight ingredients of this material manifestation. So these eight material elements, they are energies, separated energy. &#039;&#039;Bhinnā me prakṛtir aṣṭadhā&#039;&#039; ([[vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]). And because the energetic is there behind this energy . . . just like electric power. We are using electric power, but behind this electric power there is the powerhouse and there is the engineer who is producing the power. The rascals, they do not understand this. They simply see the power. But behind the power there is the power-maker, the source of power. They do not understand it. Therefore Kṛṣṇa comes and says that, &amp;quot;I am the power-maker. I am behind this power.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_conclusion_is_that_the_origin_of_all_life_is_the_bodily_effulgence_of_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead._This_is_also_confirmed_in_Brahma-samhita:_yasya_prabha_prabhavato_jagad-anda-koti_-_BS_5.40&amp;diff=1151953</id>
		<title>The conclusion is that the origin of all life is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Brahma-samhita: yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti - BS 5.40</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_conclusion_is_that_the_origin_of_all_life_is_the_bodily_effulgence_of_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead._This_is_also_confirmed_in_Brahma-samhita:_yasya_prabha_prabhavato_jagad-anda-koti_-_BS_5.40&amp;diff=1151953"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T07:50:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The conclusion is that the origin of all life is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā: yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-10-15T08:52:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-10-15T08:52:42Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Conclusion Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Origin Of All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Origin of Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Bodily Effulgence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Also]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Confirmed in the Brahma-samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 30 Purports - The Activities of the Pracetas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Actually this dark universe is illuminated by the sun, but the sun and moon simply reflect the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord. In Bhagavad-gītā (BG 7.8) the Lord says, prabhāsmi śaśi-sūryayoḥ: &amp;quot;I am the illuminating energy of both the sun and the moon.&amp;quot; The conclusion is that the origin of all life is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā: yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi (BS 5.40).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.5|SB 4.30.5, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Personality of Godhead, appearing on the shoulder of Garuḍa, seemed like a cloud resting on the summit of the mountain known as Meru. The transcendental body of the Personality of Godhead was covered by attractive yellow garments, and His neck was decorated with the jewel known as Kaustubha-maṇi. The bodily effulgence of the Lord dissipated all the darkness of the universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As stated in Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.31|CC Madhya 22.31]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇa—sūrya-sama; māyā haya andhakāra &lt;br /&gt;
:yāhāṅ kṛṣṇa, tāhāṅ nāhi māyāra adhikāra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord is just like the effulgent sun. Consequently, whenever the Supreme Personality of Godhead is present, there cannot be darkness or ignorance. Actually this dark universe is illuminated by the sun, but the sun and moon simply reflect the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord. In Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.8 (1972)|BG 7.8]]) the Lord says, prabhāsmi śaśi-sūryayoḥ: &amp;quot;I am the illuminating energy of both the sun and the moon.&amp;quot; The conclusion is that the origin of all life is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Brahma-saṁhitā: yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi (BS 5.40). Being illuminated by the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything is freed from all darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sarvabhauma_Bhattacarya_told_me,_%22I_do_not_actually_know_about_the_topics_of_Lord_Krsna._They_are_all_known_only_to_Ramananda_Raya,_but_he_is_not_present_here%22&amp;diff=1135189</id>
		<title>Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya told me, &quot;I do not actually know about the topics of Lord Krsna. They are all known only to Ramananda Raya, but he is not present here&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sarvabhauma_Bhattacarya_told_me,_%22I_do_not_actually_know_about_the_topics_of_Lord_Krsna._They_are_all_known_only_to_Ramananda_Raya,_but_he_is_not_present_here%22&amp;diff=1135189"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T06:21:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Not&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I do not actually know about the topics of Lord Kṛṣṇa. They are all known only to Rāmānanda Rāya, but he is not present here&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-05-28T01:35:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-05-28T01:35:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Telling Caitanya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Actually]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Topics of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Known]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ramananda Raya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Here]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Chapter 08 - Talks Between Ari Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila 25 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya told me, ‘I do not actually know about the topics of Lord Kṛṣṇa. They are all known only to Rāmānanda Rāya, but he is not present here.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.126|CC Madhya 8.126, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya told me, ‘I do not actually know about the topics of Lord Kṛṣṇa. They are all known only to Rāmānanda Rāya, but he is not present here.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Other_ladies_were_also_forcibly_taken_away_by_Him_(Krsna)_after_He_killed_Bhaumasura_and_thousands_of_his_assistants._All_of_these_ladies_are_glorious&amp;diff=1129888</id>
		<title>Other ladies were also forcibly taken away by Him (Krsna) after He killed Bhaumasura and thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Other_ladies_were_also_forcibly_taken_away_by_Him_(Krsna)_after_He_killed_Bhaumasura_and_thousands_of_his_assistants._All_of_these_ladies_are_glorious&amp;diff=1129888"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T05:43:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Also&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;And other ladies were also forcibly taken away by Him after He killed Bhaumāsura and thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|vanisevadasa}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-10-27T17:31:16Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-10-27T17:31:16Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lady]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Forcing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Takes Away]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Killing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Bhaumasura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thousands]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Assistant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glorious]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Ladies of Hastinapura - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 10 - Departure of Lord Krsna for Dvaraka]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The children of these ladies are Pradyumna, Sāmba, Amba, etc: Ladies like Rukmiṇī, Satyabhāmā and Jāmbavatī were forcibly taken away by Him from their svayaṁvara ceremonies after He defeated many powerful kings, headed by Śiśupāla. And other ladies were also forcibly taken away by Him after He killed Bhaumāsura and thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.29|SB 1.10.29, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The children of these ladies are Pradyumna, Sāmba, Amba, etc: Ladies like Rukmiṇī, Satyabhāmā and Jāmbavatī were forcibly taken away by Him from their svayaṁvara ceremonies after He defeated many powerful kings, headed by Śiśupāla. And other ladies were also forcibly taken away by Him after He killed Bhaumāsura and thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Exceptionally qualified daughters of powerful kings were allowed to make a choice of their own bridegrooms in open competition, and such ceremonies were called svayaṁvara, or selection of the bridegroom. Because the svayaṁvara was an open competition between the rival and valiant princes, such princes were invited by the father of the princess, and usually there were regular fights between the invited princely order in a sporting spirit. But it so happened that sometimes the belligerent princes were killed in such marriage-fighting, and the victorious prince was offered the trophy princess for whom so many princes died. Rukmiṇī, the principal queen of Lord Kṛṣṇa, was the daughter of the King of Vidarbha, who wished that his qualified and beautiful daughter be given away to Lord Kṛṣṇa. But her eldest brother wanted her to be given away to King Śiśupāla, who happened to be a cousin of Kṛṣṇa. So there was open competition, and as usual Lord Kṛṣṇa emerged successful, after harassing Śiśupāla and other princes by His unrivalled prowess. Rukmiṇī had ten sons, like Pradyumna. There were other queens also taken away by Lord Kṛṣṇa in a similar way. Full description of this beautiful booty of Lord Kṛṣṇa will be given in the Tenth Canto. There were 16,100 beautiful girls who were daughters of many kings and were forcibly stolen by Bhaumāsura, who kept them captive for his carnal desire. These girls prayed piteously to Lord Kṛṣṇa for their deliverance, and the merciful Lord, called by their fervent prayer, released them all by fighting and killing Bhaumāsura. All these captive princesses were then accepted by the Lord as His wives, although in the estimation of society they were all fallen girls. The all-powerful Lord Kṛṣṇa accepted the humble prayers of these girls and married them with the adoration of queens. So altogether Lord Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 queens at Dvārakā, and in each of them He begot ten children. All these children grew up, and each had as many children as the father. The aggregate of the family numbered 10,000,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=No_one_can_say_how_merciful_the_Lord_is_to_Gadadhara_Pandita,_but_people_know_the_Lord_as_Gadaira_Gauranga,_%22the_Lord_Gauranga_of_Gadadhara_Pandita%22&amp;diff=1122278</id>
		<title>No one can say how merciful the Lord is to Gadadhara Pandita, but people know the Lord as Gadaira Gauranga, &quot;the Lord Gauranga of Gadadhara Pandita&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=No_one_can_say_how_merciful_the_Lord_is_to_Gadadhara_Pandita,_but_people_know_the_Lord_as_Gadaira_Gauranga,_%22the_Lord_Gauranga_of_Gadadhara_Pandita%22&amp;diff=1122278"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T04:56:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;But&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;No one can say how merciful the Lord is to Gadadhara Pandita, but people know the Lord as Gadaira Gauranga&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;the Lord Gauranga of Gadadhara Pandita&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No One Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Say]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Mercy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gadadhara Pandita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowing God]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lord Gauranga]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila Chapter 07 - The Meeting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Vallabha Bhatta]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila 20 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya7164_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1545&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.164&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.164&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No one can say how merciful the Lord is to Gadādhara Paṇḍita, but people know the Lord as Gadāira Gaurāṅga, &amp;quot;the Lord Gaurāṅga of Gadādhara Paṇḍita.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.164|CC Antya 7.164, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No one can say how merciful the Lord is to Gadādhara Paṇḍita, but people know the Lord as Gadāira Gaurāṅga, &amp;quot;the Lord Gaurāṅga of Gadādhara Paṇḍita.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Next,_a_great_mountain_was_visible_in_the_sky,_and_from_all_directions_hailstones_fell,_along_with_lances,_clubs,_swords,_iron_bludgeons_and_great_pieces_of_stone&amp;diff=1121871</id>
		<title>Next, a great mountain was visible in the sky, and from all directions hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces of stone</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Next,_a_great_mountain_was_visible_in_the_sky,_and_from_all_directions_hailstones_fell,_along_with_lances,_clubs,_swords,_iron_bludgeons_and_great_pieces_of_stone&amp;diff=1121871"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T04:40:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Was&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Next, a great mountain was visible in the sky, and from all directions hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces of stone&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-06-16T05:40:06Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-06-16T05:40:06Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Next]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mountains]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Visible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sky]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In All Directions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fall]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Along With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Club]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sword]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Iron]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Piece]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Maitreya Rsi - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 10 - Dhruva Maharaja&#039;s Fight With the Yaksas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Next, a great mountain was visible in the sky, and from all directions hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces of stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.10.25|SB 4.10.25, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Next, a great mountain was visible in the sky, and from all directions hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces of stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_Krsna,_formerly,_when_You_were_staying_in_Mathura,_You_sent_Uddhava_to_teach_Me_speculative_knowledge_and_mystic_yoga._Now_You_Yourself_are_speaking_the_same_thing,_but_My_mind_doesn%27t_accept_it&amp;diff=1120377</id>
		<title>My dear Krsna, formerly, when You were staying in Mathura, You sent Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn&#039;t accept it</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_Krsna,_formerly,_when_You_were_staying_in_Mathura,_You_sent_Uddhava_to_teach_Me_speculative_knowledge_and_mystic_yoga._Now_You_Yourself_are_speaking_the_same_thing,_but_My_mind_doesn%27t_accept_it&amp;diff=1120377"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T03:46:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;But&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, formerly, when You were staying in Mathurā, You sent Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn’t accept it&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-06-05T23:40:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-06-05T23:40:30Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Dear Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Formerly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Staying]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna in Mathura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Sending]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Uddhava]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Teachings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teaching Radharani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Speculative Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mystic Yoga]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Speaking]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Same Thing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani&#039;s Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Radharani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Chapter 13 - The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila 25 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“My dear Kṛṣṇa, formerly, when You were staying in Mathurā, You sent Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn’t accept it. There is no place in My mind for jñāna-yoga or dhyāna-yoga. Although You know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jñāna-yoga and dhyāna-yoga. It is not right for You to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.139|CC Madhya 13.139, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“My dear Kṛṣṇa, formerly, when You were staying in Mathurā, You sent Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn’t accept it. There is no place in My mind for jñāna-yoga or dhyāna-yoga. Although You know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jñāna-yoga and dhyāna-yoga. It is not right for You to do so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and continuously engage in the Lord’s service. Temple Deity worship is realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord. The Deity is known as the arcā-vigraha or arcā-avatāra, an incarnation of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass, stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Kṛṣṇa manifest in matter or Kṛṣṇa manifest in spirit because both are His energies. For Kṛṣṇa, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original form, sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (BS 5.1). A devotee constantly engaged in Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the śāstras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he loses all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental speculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_King,_the_living_entity,_who_has_a_subtle_mental_covering,_develops_all_kinds_of_thoughts_and_images_because_of_his_previous_body._Take_this_from_me_as_certain&amp;diff=1119858</id>
		<title>My dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_King,_the_living_entity,_who_has_a_subtle_mental_covering,_develops_all_kinds_of_thoughts_and_images_because_of_his_previous_body._Take_this_from_me_as_certain&amp;diff=1119858"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T03:30:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;From&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Therefore, my dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-08-21T05:58:29Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-08-21T05:58:29Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Dear King]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Entities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subtle]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Covering]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Develop]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Kinds Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thought (as in to think)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Image]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Previous]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Certain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 29 - Talks Between Narada and King Pracinabarhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, my dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.65|SB 4.29.65, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, my dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain. There is no possibility of concocting anything mentally without having perceived it in the previous body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kṛṣṇa-bahirmukha hañā bhoga-vāñchā karenikaṭa-stha māyā tāre jāpaṭiyā dhare(Prema-vivarta)Actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is the supreme enjoyer. When a living entity wants to imitate Him, he is given a chance to satisfy his false desire to lord it over material nature. That is the beginning of his downfall. As long as he is within this material atmosphere, he has a subtle vehicle in the form of the mind, which is the stockpile of all kinds of material desires. Such desires become manifest in different bodily forms. Śrīla Nārada Muni requests the King to accept this fact from him because Nārada is an authority. The conclusion is that the mind is the storehouse of our past desires, and we have this present body due to our past desires. Similarly, whatever we desire in this present body will be expressed in a future body. Thus the mind is the source of different kinds of bodies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the mind is purified by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one will naturally in the future get a body that is spiritual and full of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Such a body is our original form, as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms, jīvera &#039;svarūpa&#039; haya-kṛṣṇera &#039;nitya-dāsa&#039;: ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.108-109|CC Madhya 20.108]]) &amp;quot;Every living entity is constitutionally an eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; If a person is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he is to be considered a liberated soul even in this life. This is confirmed by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:īhā yasya harer dāsye&lt;br /&gt;
:karmaṇā manasā girā&lt;br /&gt;
:nikhilāsv apy avasthāsu&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvan-muktaḥ sa ucyate&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who engages in the transcendental service of the Lord in body, mind and words is to be considered liberated in all conditions of material existence.&amp;quot; (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.2.187) The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is based on this principle. We must teach people to absorb themselves always in the service of the Lord because that position is their natural position. One who is always serving the Lord is to be considered already liberated. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 14.26 (1972)|BG 14.26]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:māṁ ca yo &#039;vyabhicāreṇa&lt;br /&gt;
:bhakti-yogena sevate&lt;br /&gt;
:sa guṇān samatityaitān&lt;br /&gt;
:brahma-bhuyāya kalpate&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who always engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed devotional service at once transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to the spiritual platform.&amp;quot; The devotee is therefore above the three modes of material nature and is even transcendental to the brāhmaṇa platform. A brāhmaṇa may be infected by the two baser modes—namely rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa. A pure devotee, who is free from all material desires experienced on the mental platform and who is also free from empiric philosophical speculation or fruitive activity, is always above material conditioning and is always liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Modern_scientific_improvements_also_enable_us_to_enter_into_stone,_because_they_provide_for_excavating_so_many_subways,_penetrating_the_hills,_etc._So_,_the_mystic_perfection_of_trying_to_enter_into_stone,_has_also_been_achieved_by_material_science&amp;diff=1119468</id>
		<title>Modern scientific improvements also enable us to enter into stone, because they provide for excavating so many subways, penetrating the hills, etc. So , the mystic perfection of trying to enter into stone, has also been achieved by material science</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Modern_scientific_improvements_also_enable_us_to_enter_into_stone,_because_they_provide_for_excavating_so_many_subways,_penetrating_the_hills,_etc._So_,_the_mystic_perfection_of_trying_to_enter_into_stone,_has_also_been_achieved_by_material_science&amp;diff=1119468"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T03:15:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Has&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Modern scientific improvements also enable us to enter into stone, because they provide for excavating so many subways, penetrating the hills, etc. So anima-siddhi, the mystic perfection of trying to enter into stone, has also been achieved by material science&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Mayapur}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01May12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|01May12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Modern Science]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scientific]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Improve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:enable]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Enter Into]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Provide]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Excavation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subway]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Penetration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Etcetera]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mystic Perfection]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anima-siddhi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Achieve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Science]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapter 01 - Characteristics of Pure Devotional Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapters 01 to 51]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD1_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The mystic perfections achieved by actually successful yogīs are eight in number. Aṇimā-siddhi refers to the power by which one can become so small that he can enter into a stone. Modern scientific improvements also enable us to enter into stone, because they provide for excavating so many subways, penetrating the hills, etc. So aṇimā-siddhi, the mystic perfection of trying to enter into stone, has also been achieved by material science. Similarly, all of the yoga-siddhis, or perfections, are material arts. For example, in one yoga-siddhi there is development of the power to become so light that one can float in the air or on water. That is also being performed by modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Happiness derived from pure devotional service is the highest, because it is eternal. The happiness derived from material perfection or understanding oneself to be Brahman is inferior because it is temporary. There is no preventing one&#039;s falling down from material happiness, and there is even every chance of falling down from the spiritual happiness derived out of identifying oneself with the impersonal Brahman.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It has been seen that great Māyāvādī (impersonalist) sannyāsīs—very highly educated and almost realized souls—may sometimes take to political activities or to social welfare activities. The reason is that they actually do not derive any ultimate transcendental happiness in the impersonal understanding and therefore must come down to the material platform and take to such mundane affairs. There are many instances, especially in India, where these Māyāvādī sannyāsīs descend to the material platform again. But a person who is fully in Kṛṣṇa consciousness will never return to any sort of material platform. However alluring and attracting they may be, he always knows that no material welfare activities can compare to the spiritual activity of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The mystic perfections achieved by actually successful yogīs are eight in number. Aṇimā-siddhi refers to the power by which one can become so small that he can enter into a stone. Modern scientific improvements also enable us to enter into stone, because they provide for excavating so many subways, penetrating the hills, etc. So aṇimā-siddhi, the mystic perfection of trying to enter into stone, has also been achieved by material science. Similarly, all of the yoga-siddhis, or perfections, are material arts. For example, in one yoga-siddhi there is development of the power to become so light that one can float in the air or on water. That is also being performed by modern scientists. They are flying in the air, they are floating on the surface of the water, and they are traveling under the water.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;After comparing all these mystic yoga-siddhis to materialistic perfections, we find that the materialistic scientists try for the same perfections. So actually there is no difference between mystic perfection and materialistic perfection. A German scholar once said that the so-called yoga perfections had already been achieved by the modern scientists, and so he was not concerned with them. He intelligently went to India to learn how he could understand his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord by means of bhakti-yoga, devotional service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Krsna_thought:_%22All_the_universe_is_filled_with_the_conception_of_My_majesty,_but_love_weakened_by_that_sense_of_majesty_does_not_satisfy_Me%22&amp;diff=1116076</id>
		<title>Lord Krsna thought: &quot;All the universe is filled with the conception of My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy Me&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Krsna_thought:_%22All_the_universe_is_filled_with_the_conception_of_My_majesty,_but_love_weakened_by_that_sense_of_majesty_does_not_satisfy_Me%22&amp;diff=1116076"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:09:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;By&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;All the universe is filled with the conception of My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy Me&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Lord Krsna thought&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Thinking]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All The Universes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Conception]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Majesty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Love]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Weak]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sense Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Majesty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Satisfying Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 04 - The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila 17 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi417_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;355&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Lord Kṛṣṇa thought:) “All the universe is filled with the conception of My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy Me.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.17|CC Adi 4.17, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Lord Kṛṣṇa thought:) “All the universe is filled with the conception of My majesty, but love weakened by that sense of majesty does not satisfy Me.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Caitanya_assumed_the_role_of_the_gopis_to_taste_the_predominated_happiness_of_transcendental_mellows._Only_the_confidential_devotees_of_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_can_understand_this_transcendental_secret&amp;diff=1114763</id>
		<title>Lord Caitanya assumed the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. Only the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand this transcendental secret</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Caitanya_assumed_the_role_of_the_gopis_to_taste_the_predominated_happiness_of_transcendental_mellows._Only_the_confidential_devotees_of_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_can_understand_this_transcendental_secret&amp;diff=1114763"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T00:21:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;This&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Only the confidential devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu can understand this transcendental secret&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-02-26T08:15:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-02-26T08:15:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Assuming]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Role]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya and the Gopis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Tasting]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Predominated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Happiness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Mellows]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Confidential Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Devotees]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 04 Purports - The Confidential Reasons for the Appearance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Caitanya is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of the gopīs. He Himself assumes the role of the gopīs to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. He appeared in that mode, but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this age in a most fascinating way. Only the confidential devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu can understand this transcendental secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.226|CC Adi 4.226, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thus He initiated the dharma for the Age of Kali. The devotees of Lord Caitanya know all these truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Caitanya is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of the gopīs. He Himself assumes the role of the gopīs to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. He appeared in that mode, but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this age in a most fascinating way. Only the confidential devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu can understand this transcendental secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_Bhagavad-gita_that_His_birth_is_not_ordinary_-_janma_karma_ca_me_divyam_-_BG_4.9&amp;diff=1113345</id>
		<title>Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that His birth is not ordinary - janma karma ca me divyam - BG 4.9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_says_in_Bhagavad-gita_that_His_birth_is_not_ordinary_-_janma_karma_ca_me_divyam_-_BG_4.9&amp;diff=1113345"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T23:29:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā that His birth is not ordinary&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;janma karma ca me divyam - BG 4.9&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-02-04T14:01:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-02-04T14:01:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Not an Ordinary Human Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Chapter 08 Purports - Lord Krsna Shows the Universal Form Within His Mouth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Purports - Chapters 01 to 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This statement by Droṇa clearly indicates that Droṇa and Dharā are the eternal father and mother of Kṛṣṇa. Whenever there is a necessity of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s appearance, Droṇa and Dharā appear first, and then Kṛṣṇa appears. Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā that His birth is not ordinary (janma karma ca me divyam (BG 4.9)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ajo &#039;pi sann avyayātmā&lt;br /&gt;
bhūtānām īśvaro &#039;pi san&lt;br /&gt;
prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya&lt;br /&gt;
sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.&amp;quot; (BG 4.6).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.49|SB 10.8.49, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Droṇa and Dharā said: Please permit us to be born on the planet earth so that after our appearance, the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller and master of all planets, will also appear and spread devotional service, the ultimate goal of life, so that those born in this material world may very easily be delivered from the miserable condition of materialistic life by accepting this devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This statement by Droṇa clearly indicates that Droṇa and Dharā are the eternal father and mother of Kṛṣṇa. Whenever there is a necessity of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s appearance, Droṇa and Dharā appear first, and then Kṛṣṇa appears. Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā that His birth is not ordinary (janma karma ca me divyam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]])).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ajo &#039;pi sann avyayātmā&lt;br /&gt;
:bhūtānām īśvaro &#039;pi san&lt;br /&gt;
:prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya &lt;br /&gt;
:sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 4.6 (1972)|BG 4.6]]) Before Kṛṣṇa&#039;s appearance, Droṇa and Dharā appear in order to become His father and mother. It is they who appear as Nanda Mahārāja and his wife, Yaśodā. In other words, it is not possible for a sādhana-siddha living being to become the father or mother of Kṛṣṇa, for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s father and mother are already designated. But by following the principles exhibited by Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā and their associates, the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, ordinary living beings may attain such affection as exhibited by Nanda and Yaśodā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Droṇa and Dharā were requested to beget children, they chose to come to this world to have the Supreme Personality of Godhead as their son, Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s appearance means paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām ([[Vanisource:BG 4.8 (1972)|BG 4.8]])—the devotees are protected, and the miscreants are vanquished. Whenever Kṛṣṇa comes, He distributes the highest goal of life, devotional service. He appears as Caitanya Mahāprabhu for the same purpose because unless one comes to devotional service, one cannot be delivered from the miseries of the material world (duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]])), where the living beings struggle for existence. The Lord says in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mamaivāṁśo jīva-loke&lt;br /&gt;
:jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:manaḥ ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi &lt;br /&gt;
:prakṛti-sthāni karṣati&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Because of conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.&amp;quot; The living entities are struggling to become happy, but unless they take to the bhakti cult, their happiness is not possible. Kṛṣṇa clearly says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā&lt;br /&gt;
:dharmasyāsya parantapa&lt;br /&gt;
:aprāpya māṁ nivartante &lt;br /&gt;
:mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foolish persons do not know how risky life is here if one does not follow the instructions of Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, therefore, has been started so that by practicing Kṛṣṇa consciousness one can avoid the risky life of this material existence. There is no question of accepting or not accepting Kṛṣṇa consciousness. It is not optional; it is compulsory. If we do not take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, our life is very risky. Everything is explained in Bhagavad-gītā. Therefore, to learn how to become free from the miserable condition of material existence, Bhagavad-gītā As It Is is the preliminary study. Then, if one understands Bhagavad-gītā, one can proceed to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and if one advances further, one may study Caitanya-caritāmṛta. We are therefore presenting these invaluable books to the whole world so that people may study them and be happy, being delivered from miserable conditional life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said:_%22Only_in_order_to_save_them_(cows)_from_the_danger_of_your_(Kaliya%27s)_presence_have_I_been_obliged_to_banish_you_from_this_place%22&amp;diff=1113032</id>
		<title>Krsna said: &quot;Only in order to save them (cows) from the danger of your (Kaliya&#039;s) presence have I been obliged to banish you from this place&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_said:_%22Only_in_order_to_save_them_(cows)_from_the_danger_of_your_(Kaliya%27s)_presence_have_I_been_obliged_to_banish_you_from_this_place%22&amp;diff=1113032"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T23:18:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;From&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Only in order to save them from the danger of your presence have I been obliged to banish you from this place&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-26T17:01:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-26T17:01:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Order To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Saving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Cows]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Danger]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Your]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Kaliya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Presence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Been]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Obligations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Banish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Place]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapter 21 - Qualities of Sri Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapters 01 to 51]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A person who can speak sweetly even with his enemy just to pacify him is called a pleasing talker. Kṛṣṇa was such a pleasing talker that after defeating His enemy, Kāliya, in the water of Yamunā, He said: &amp;quot;My dear King of the snakes, although I have given you so much pain, please do not be dissatisfied with Me. It is My duty to protect these cows, which are worshiped even by the demigods. Only in order to save them from the danger of your presence have I been obliged to banish you from this place.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:NOD 21 (1970)|Nectar of Devotion, 21]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A person whose word of honor is never broken is called truthful. Kṛṣṇa once promised Kuntī, the mother of the Pāṇḍavas, that He would bring her five sons back from the battlefield of Kurukṣetra. After the battle was finished, when all the Pāṇḍavas had come home, Kuntī praised Kṛṣṇa because His promise was so nicely fulfilled. She said, &amp;quot;Even the sunshine may one day become cool and the moonshine may one day become hot, but still Your promise will not fail. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa, along with Bhīma and Arjuna, went to challenge Jarāsandha, He plainly told Jarāsandha that He was the eternal Kṛṣṇa, present along with two of the Pāṇḍavas. The story is that both Kṛṣṇa and the Pāṇḍavas—in this case Bhīma and Arjuna—were kṣatriyas (warrior-kings). Jarāsandha was also a kṣatriya and was very charitable toward the brāhmaṇas. Thus Kṛṣṇa, who had planned to fight with Jarāsandha, went to him with Bhīma and Arjuna in the dress of brāhmaṇas. Jarāsandha, being very charitable toward the brāhmaṇas, asked them what they wanted, and they expressed their desire to fight with him. Then Kṛṣṇa, dressed as a brāhmaṇa, declared Himself to be the same Kṛṣṇa who was the King&#039;s eternal enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Pleasing Talker&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person who can speak sweetly even with his enemy just to pacify him is called a pleasing talker. Kṛṣṇa was such a pleasing talker that after defeating His enemy, Kāliya, in the water of Yamunā, He said: &amp;quot;My dear King of the snakes, although I have given you so much pain, please do not be dissatisfied with Me. It is My duty to protect these cows, which are worshiped even by the demigods. Only in order to save them from the danger of your presence have I been obliged to banish you from this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kāliya was residing within the water of the Yamunā, and as a result the back portion of that river had become poisoned. Thus so many cows who had drunk the water had died. Therefore Kṛṣṇa, even though He was only four or five years old, dipped Himself into the water, punished Kāliya very severely and then asked him to leave the place and go elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa said at that time that the cows are worshiped even by the demigods, and He practically demonstrated how to protect the cows. At least people who are in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should follow in His footsteps and give all protection to the cows. Cows are worshiped not only by the demigods. Kṛṣṇa Himself worshiped the cows on several occasions, especially on the days of Gopāṣṭamī and Govardhana Pūjā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Fluent in All Languages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person who can speak meaningful words and with all politeness and good qualities is called vāvadūka, or fluent. There is a nice statement in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam regarding Kṛṣṇa&#039;s speaking politely. When Kṛṣṇa politely bade His father, Nanda Mahārāj, to stop the ritualistic offering of sacrifice to the raingod, Indra, a wife of one village cowherd man became captivated. She later thus described the speaking of Kṛṣṇa to her friends: &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa was speaking to His father so politely and gently that it was as if He were pouring nectar into the ears of all present there. After hearing such sweet words from Kṛṣṇa, who will not be attracted to Him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa&#039;s speech, which contains all good qualities in the universe, is described in the following statement by Uddhava: &amp;quot;The words of Kṛṣṇa are so attractive that they can immediately change the heart of even His opponent. His words can immediately solve all of the questions and problems of the world. Although He does not speak very long, each and every word from His mouth contains volumes of meaning. These speeches of Kṛṣṇa are very pleasing to my heart.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Highly Learned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a person is highly educated and acts strictly on moral principles, he is called highly learned. A person conversant in different departments of knowledge is called educated, and because he acts on moral principles, he is called morally stout. Together, these two factors constitute learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa&#039;s receiving education from Sāndīpani Muni is described by Śrī Nārada Muni as follows: &amp;quot;In the beginning, Lord Brahmā and others are as clouds of evaporated water from the great ocean of Kṛṣṇa. In other words, Brahmā first received the Vedic education from Kṛṣṇa, as the clouds receive water from the ocean. That Vedic education or instruction which was spoken by Brahmā to the world was then reposed upon the mountain of Sāndīpani Muni. Sāndīpani Muni&#039;s instructions to Kṛṣṇa are like a reservoir of water on the mountain, which flows as a river and goes again to mix with the source, the ocean of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; To be more clear, the idea is that Kṛṣṇa actually cannot be instructed by anyone, just as the ocean does not receive water from any source but itself. It only appears that the rivers are pouring water into the ocean. So it is clear that Brahmā received his education from Kṛṣṇa, and from Brahmā, via the disciplic succession, this Vedic instruction was distributed. Sāndīpani Muni is likened to the river which is flowing down again to that same original ocean of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_killed_the_King_of_Kasi_with_His_arrows._He_specifically_arranged_to_throw_the_head_of_the_King_of_Kasi_into_the_city_of_Kasi_so_that_his_relatives_%26_family_members_could_see_it._Krsna_did_this_just_as_a_hurricane_carries_a_lotus_petal_here_%26_there&amp;diff=1112733</id>
		<title>Krsna killed the King of Kasi with His arrows. He specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kasi into the city of Kasi so that his relatives &amp; family members could see it. Krsna did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here &amp; there</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_killed_the_King_of_Kasi_with_His_arrows._He_specifically_arranged_to_throw_the_head_of_the_King_of_Kasi_into_the_city_of_Kasi_so_that_his_relatives_%26_family_members_could_see_it._Krsna_did_this_just_as_a_hurricane_carries_a_lotus_petal_here_%26_there&amp;diff=1112733"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T23:07:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Into&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa also killed the King of Kāśī with His arrows. Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it. Kṛṣṇa did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here and there&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-02T10:18:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-02T10:18:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Killing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Kasiraja]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Arrows]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Specifically]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Arranging]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Throwing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Head Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:City]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Relative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Family Members]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Could]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Doing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hurricane]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Carry]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lotus]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Petal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Here And There]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 66 - The Deliverance of Paundraka and the King of Kasi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Kṛṣṇa also killed the King of Kāśī with His arrows. Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it. Kṛṣṇa did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here and there. Lord Kṛṣṇa killed Pauṇḍraka and his friend Kāśīrāja on the battlefield, and then He returned to His capital city, Dvārakā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book, 66]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
King Pauṇḍraka was a great warrior, and as soon as he heard of Kṛṣṇa’s attack, he came out of the city with two akṣauhiṇī divisions of soldiers. The King of Kāśī also came out, with three akṣauhiṇī divisions. When the two kings came before Lord Kṛṣṇa to oppose Him, Kṛṣṇa saw Pauṇḍraka face to face for the first time. Kṛṣṇa saw that Pauṇḍraka had decorated himself with the symbols of the conchshell, disc, lotus and club. He carried an imitation Śārṅga bow, and on his chest was a mock insignia of Śrīvatsa. His neck was decorated with a false Kaustubha jewel, and he wore a flower garland in exact imitation of Lord Vāsudeva’s. He was dressed in yellow silken garments, and the flag on his chariot carried the symbol of Garuḍa, exactly imitating Kṛṣṇa’s. He had a very valuable helmet on his head, and his earrings, like swordfish, glittered brilliantly. On the whole, however, his dress and makeup were clearly imitation. Anyone could understand that he was just like someone onstage playing the part of Vāsudeva in false dress. When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa saw Pauṇḍraka imitating His posture and dress, He could not check His laughter, and thus He laughed with great satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers on the side of King Pauṇḍraka began to shower their weapons upon Kṛṣṇa. The weapons, including various kinds of tridents, clubs, poles, lances, swords, daggers and arrows, came flying in waves, and Kṛṣṇa counteracted them. He smashed not only the weapons but also the soldiers and assistants of Pauṇḍraka, just as during the dissolution of this universe the fire of devastation burns everything to ashes. The elephants, chariots, horses and infantry belonging to the opposite party were scattered by the weapons of Kṛṣṇa. Indeed, the whole battlefield became strewn with smashed chariots and the bodies of men and animals. There were fallen horses, elephants, men, asses and camels. Although the devastated battlefield appeared like the dancing place of Lord Śiva at the time of the dissolution of the world, the warriors on the side of Kṛṣṇa were very much encouraged by seeing this, and they fought with greater strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa told Pauṇḍraka, “Pauṇḍraka, you requested Me to give up the symbols of Lord Viṣṇu, specifically My disc. Now I will give it up to you. Be careful! You falsely declare yourself Vāsudeva, imitating Me. Therefore no one is a greater fool than you.” From this statement of Kṛṣṇa’s it is clear that any rascal who advertises himself as God is the greatest fool in human society. Kṛṣṇa continued: “Now, Pauṇḍraka, I shall force you to give up this false representation. You wanted Me to surrender unto you. Now this is your opportunity. We shall now fight, and if I am defeated and you are victorious, I shall certainly surrender unto you.” In this way, after chastising Pauṇḍraka very severely, Kṛṣṇa smashed Pauṇḍraka’s chariot to pieces by shooting an arrow. Then with the help of His disc He separated Pauṇḍraka’s head from his body, just as Indra shaves off the peaks of mountains by striking them with his thunderbolt. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa also killed the King of Kāśī with His arrows. Lord Kṛṣṇa specifically arranged to throw the head of the King of Kāśī into the city of Kāśī itself so that his relatives and family members could see it. Kṛṣṇa did this just as a hurricane carries a lotus petal here and there. Lord Kṛṣṇa killed Pauṇḍraka and his friend Kāśīrāja on the battlefield, and then He returned to His capital city, Dvārakā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lord Kṛṣṇa returned to the city of Dvārakā, all the Siddhas from the heavenly planets were singing His glories. As far as Pauṇḍraka was concerned, somehow or other he always thought of Lord Vāsudeva by falsely dressing himself in imitation of the Lord. Therefore Pauṇḍraka achieved sārūpya, one of the five kinds of liberation, and was thus promoted to the Vaikuṇṭha planets, where the devotees have the same bodily features as Viṣṇu, with four hands holding the four symbols. Factually, his meditation was concentrated on the Viṣṇu form, but because he thought himself Lord Viṣṇu, it was offensive. By his being killed by Kṛṣṇa, however, that offense was mitigated. Thus he was given sārūpya liberation, and he attained the same form as the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the head of the King of Kāśī was thrown through the city gate, people gathered and were astonished to see that wonderful thing. When they found out that there were earrings on it, they could understand that it was someone’s head. They conjectured as to whose head it might be. Some thought it was Kṛṣṇa’s head because Kṛṣṇa was the enemy of Kāśīrāja, and they calculated that the King of Kāśī might have thrown Kṛṣṇa’s head into the city so that the people might take pleasure in the enemy’s having been killed. But they finally detected that the head was not Kṛṣṇa’s but that of Kāśīrāja himself. When this was ascertained, the queens of the King of Kāśī immediately approached and began to lament the death of their husband. “Our dear lord,” they cried, “upon your death, we have become just like dead bodies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Kāśī had a son whose name was Sudakṣiṇa. After observing the ritualistic funeral ceremonies, he took a vow that since Kṛṣṇa was the enemy of his father, he would kill Kṛṣṇa and in this way liquidate his debt to his father. Therefore, accompanied by a learned priest qualified to help him, he began to worship Mahādeva, Lord Śiva. (Lord Śiva, who is also known as Viśvanātha, is the lord of the kingdom of Kāśī. The temple of Lord Viśvanātha is still existing in Vārāṇasī, and many thousands of pilgrims still gather daily in that temple.) By the worship of Sudakṣiṇa, Lord Śiva was very much pleased, and he wanted to give a benediction to his devotee. Sudakṣiṇa’s purpose was to kill Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he prayed for a specific power by which to kill Him. Lord Śiva advised that Sudakṣiṇa, assisted by the brāhmaṇas, execute the ritualistic ceremony for killing one’s enemy. This ceremony is also mentioned in some of the tantras. Lord Śiva informed Sudakṣiṇa that if such a black ritualistic ceremony were performed properly, then the evil spirit named Dakṣiṇāgni would appear and then carry out any order given to him. He would have to be employed, however, to kill someone other than a qualified brāhmaṇa. If all these conditions were met, then Dakṣiṇāgni, accompanied by Lord Śiva’s ghostly companions, would fulfill the desire of Sudakṣiṇa to kill his enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_continued,_%22Many_great_sages_and_saintly_persons_have_tried_to_list_My_different_forms_and_activities,_yet_they_have_failed_to_make_a_complete_list%22&amp;diff=1111906</id>
		<title>Krsna continued, &quot;Many great sages and saintly persons have tried to list My different forms and activities, yet they have failed to make a complete list&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_continued,_%22Many_great_sages_and_saintly_persons_have_tried_to_list_My_different_forms_and_activities,_yet_they_have_failed_to_make_a_complete_list%22&amp;diff=1111906"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T22:38:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Have&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Many great sages and saintly persons have tried to list My different forms and activities, yet they have failed to make a complete list&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-06T14:44:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-06T14:44:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Continues]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Sages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Sages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Saintly Persons - Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:List]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Different]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Form]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Activities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fail]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Complete]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:List]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 51 - The Deliverance of Mucukunda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Many great sages and saintly persons have tried to list My different forms and activities, yet they have failed to make a complete list. But since you are so eager to know about Me, I may inform you that I have now appeared on this planet just to annihilate the demoniac principles of the people in general and reestablish the religious principles enjoined in the Vedas.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book, 51]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
King Mucukunda was eager to know the identity of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he said, “O best of human beings, if You think I am fit to know Your identity, kindly tell me who You are. What is Your parentage? What is Your occupational duty, and what is Your family tradition?” King Mucukunda thought it wise, however, to identify himself to the Lord first; otherwise he had no right to ask the Lord’s identity. Etiquette is such that a person of less importance cannot ask the identity of a person of higher importance without first disclosing his own identity. King Mucukunda therefore told Lord Kṛṣṇa, “My dear Lord, let me first inform You of my identity. I belong to the most celebrated dynasty of King Ikṣvāku, but personally I am not as great as my forefather. My name is Mucukunda. My father’s name was Māndhātā, and my grandfather was the great king Yuvanāśva. I was very much fatigued due to not resting for many thousands of years, and because of this all my bodily limbs were slack and almost incapable of acting. To revive my energy, I was taking rest in this solitary cave, but I have been awakened by some unknown man who has forced me to wake up although I was not willing to do so. For such an offensive act, I have burned this person to ashes simply by glancing over him. Fortunately, now I can see You in this grand and beautiful feature. I think, therefore, that You are the cause of my killing my enemy. My dear Lord, I must admit that due to Your bodily effulgence, unbearable to my eyes, I cannot see You properly. I can fully realize that the influence of Your effulgence has diminished my power. I can understand that You are quite fit for being worshiped by all living entities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing King Mucukunda eager to know about His identity, Lord Kṛṣṇa answered smilingly as follows: “My dear King, it is practically impossible to tell about My birth, appearance, disappearance and activities. Perhaps you know that My incarnation Anantadeva has unlimited mouths, and for an unlimited time He has been trying to narrate fully about My name, fame, qualities, activities, appearance, disappearance and incarnations, but still He has not been able to finish. Therefore, it is not possible to know exactly how many names and forms I possess. It may be possible for a material scientist to estimate the number of atomic particles which make up this earthly planet, but the scientist cannot enumerate My unlimited names, forms and activities. Many great sages and saintly persons have tried to list My different forms and activities, yet they have failed to make a complete list. But since you are so eager to know about Me, I may inform you that I have now appeared on this planet just to annihilate the demoniac principles of the people in general and reestablish the religious principles enjoined in the Vedas. I have been invited for this purpose by Brahmā, the superintending deity of this universe, and thus I have now appeared in the dynasty of the Yadus as one of their family members. I have specifically taken My birth as the son of Vasudeva in the Yadu dynasty, and people therefore know Me as Vāsudeva, the son of Vasudeva. You may also know that I have killed Kaṁsa, who in a previous life was known as Kālanemi, as well as Pralambāsura and many other demons. They have acted as My enemies, and I have killed them. The demon who was present before you also acted as My enemy, and you have very kindly burned him to ashes by glancing over him. My dear King Mucukunda, you are My great devotee, and just to show you My causeless mercy I have appeared in this cave. I am very affectionately inclined toward My devotees, and in your previous life, before your present condition, you acted as My great devotee and prayed for My causeless mercy. I have therefore come to see you to fulfill your desire. Now you can see Me to your heart’s content. My dear King, now you may ask from Me any benediction you wish, and I am prepared to fulfill your desire. It is My eternal principle that anyone who comes under My shelter must have all his desires fulfilled by My grace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lord Kṛṣṇa ordered King Mucukunda to ask a benediction from Him, the King was joyful, and he immediately remembered the prediction of Garga Muni, who had foretold long before that in the twenty-eighth millennium of Vaivasvata Manu, Lord Kṛṣṇa would appear on this planet. As soon as he remembered this prediction, he understood that the Supreme Person, Nārāyaṇa, was present before Him as Lord Kṛṣṇa. He immediately fell down at His lotus feet and began to pray as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My dear Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, I can understand that all living entities on this planet are illusioned by Your external energy and enamored of the illusory satisfaction of sense gratification. Being fully engaged in illusory activities, they are reluctant to worship Your lotus feet, and because they are unaware of the benefits of surrendering unto Your lotus feet, they are subjected to various miserable conditions of material existence. They are foolishly attached to so-called society, friendship and love, which merely produce different kinds of miseries. Illusioned by Your external energy, everyone, whether man or woman, is attached to this material existence, and all are engaged in cheating one another in a great society of the cheaters and the cheated. These foolish persons, not knowing how fortunate they are to have obtained this human form of life, are reluctant to worship Your lotus feet. By the influence of Your external energy, they are attached to the glare of material activities, to so-called society, friendship and love, like dumb animals that have fallen into a dark well.” The example of a dark well is given because in the fields there are many wells, unused for years and covered over by grass, and poor animals, not knowing of them, fall into them, and unless rescued they die. Being captivated by a few blades of grass, the animals fall into a dark well and meet death. Similarly, foolish persons, without knowing the importance of the human form of life, spoil it simply for sense gratification and die without any useful purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kasyapa_Muni%27s_instruction_that_his_wife_not_be_envious_indicates_that_this_is_the_first_stage_of_advancement_in_Krsna_consciousness&amp;diff=1110794</id>
		<title>Kasyapa Muni&#039;s instruction that his wife not be envious indicates that this is the first stage of advancement in Krsna consciousness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kasyapa_Muni%27s_instruction_that_his_wife_not_be_envious_indicates_that_this_is_the_first_stage_of_advancement_in_Krsna_consciousness&amp;diff=1110794"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T21:58:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kasyapa Muni&#039;s instruction that his wife not be envious indicates that this is the first stage of advancement in Krsna consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Sep12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Sep12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kasyapa Muni]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Instructing Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Diti&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Envious]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Indicate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stage of Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advancing in Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Chapter 18 Purports - Diti Vows to Kill King Indra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB61847_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;724&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.18.47&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.18.47&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Kṛṣṇa conscious person is always nonenvious, whereas others are always envious. Thus Kaśyapa Muni&#039;s instruction that his wife not be envious indicates that this is the first stage of advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kaśyapa Muni desired to train his wife to be a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, for this would suffice to protect both her and Indra.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.47|SB 6.18.47, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kaśyapa Muni said: My dear wife, to follow this vow, do not be violent or cause harm to anyone. Do not curse anyone, and do not speak lies. Do not cut your nails and hair, and do not touch impure things like skulls and bones.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kaśyapa Muni&#039;s first instruction to his wife was not to be envious. The general tendency of anyone within this material world is to be envious, and therefore, to become a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, one must curb this tendency, as stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (paramo nirmatsarāṇām ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.2|SB 1.1.2]])). A Kṛṣṇa conscious person is always nonenvious, whereas others are always envious. Thus Kaśyapa Muni&#039;s instruction that his wife not be envious indicates that this is the first stage of advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kaśyapa Muni desired to train his wife to be a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, for this would suffice to protect both her and Indra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_said_that_on_the_moon_the_duration_of_life_is_such_that_our_six_months_are_equal_to_one_day&amp;diff=1107114</id>
		<title>It is said that on the moon the duration of life is such that our six months are equal to one day</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_said_that_on_the_moon_the_duration_of_life_is_such_that_our_six_months_are_equal_to_one_day&amp;diff=1107114"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T19:52:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Such&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is said that on the moon the duration of life is such that our six months are equal to one day&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-08-19T16:04:14Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-08-19T16:04:14Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Said]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Moon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Duration Of Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Six Months]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Equal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Day]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 25 Purports - The Glories of Devotional Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If one is able to promote himself to higher planets like Candraloka, the sun or, still higher, Maharloka, Janaloka and Tapoloka, or even ultimately the highest planet, which is inhabited by Brahmā and is called Satyaloka, there are immense possibilities for material enjoyment. For example, the duration of life on higher planets is far, far greater than on this planet. It is said that on the moon the duration of life is such that our six months are equal to one day. We cannot even imagine the duration of life on the highest planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.37|SB 3.25.37, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thus because he is completely absorbed in thought of Me, the devotee does not desire even the highest benediction obtainable in the upper planetary systems, including Satyaloka. He does not desire the eight material perfections obtained from mystic yoga, nor does he desire to be elevated to the kingdom of God. Yet even without desiring them, the devotee enjoys, even in this life, all the offered benedictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The vibhūti, or opulences, offered by māyā are of many varieties. We have experience of different varieties of material enjoyment even on this planet, but if one is able to promote himself to higher planets like Candraloka, the sun or, still higher, Maharloka, Janaloka and Tapoloka, or even ultimately the highest planet, which is inhabited by Brahmā and is called Satyaloka, there are immense possibilities for material enjoyment. For example, the duration of life on higher planets is far, far greater than on this planet. It is said that on the moon the duration of life is such that our six months are equal to one day. We cannot even imagine the duration of life on the highest planet. It is stated in Bhagavad-gītā that Brahmā&#039;s twelve hours are inconceivable even to our mathematicians. These are all descriptions of the external energy of the Lord, or māyā. Besides these, there are other opulences which the yogīs can achieve by their mystic power. They are also material. A devotee does not aspire for all these material pleasures, although they are available to him simply by wishing. By the grace of the Lord, a devotee can achieve wonderful success simply by willing, but a real devotee does not like that. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu has taught that one should not desire material opulence or material reputation, nor should one try to enjoy material beauty; one should simply aspire to be absorbed in the devotional service of the Lord, even if one does not get liberation but has to continue the process of birth and death unlimitedly. Actually, however, to one who engages in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, liberation is already guaranteed. Devotees enjoy all the benefits of the higher planets and the Vaikuṇṭha planets also. It is especially mentioned here, bhāgavatīṁ bhadrām. In the Vaikuṇṭha planets everything is eternally peaceful, yet a pure devotee does not even aspire to be promoted there. But still he gets that advantage; he enjoys all the facilities of the material and spiritual worlds, even during the present life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_not_possible_by...&amp;diff=1106068</id>
		<title>It is not possible by...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_not_possible_by...&amp;diff=1106068"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T19:08:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;By&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is not possible. By&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;It is not possible. By&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;That is not possible. By&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;That is not possible. By&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;it is not possible by&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;not possible by&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;that is not possible by&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;this is not possible by&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;this is not possible, by&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Apr13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=34|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|37}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not Possible|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;BG_Chapters_7_-_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;BG Chapters 7 - 12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;BG Chapters 7 - 12&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;BG101213_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;BG_Chapters_7_-_12&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;BG&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;103&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;BG 10.12-13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;BG 10.12-13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12-13, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Vedas the Supreme Lord is accepted as the purest of the pure. One who understands that Kṛṣṇa is the purest of the pure can become purified from all sinful activities. One cannot be disinfected from sinful activities unless he surrenders unto the Supreme Lord. Arjuna&#039;s acceptance of Kṛṣṇa as the supreme pure complies with the injunctions of Vedic literature. This is also confirmed by great personalities, of whom Nārada is the chief.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one&#039;s transcendental relationship with Him. He is the supreme existence. He is free from bodily needs, birth and death. Not only does Arjuna confirm this, but all the Vedic literatures, the Purāṇas and histories. In all Vedic literatures Kṛṣṇa is thus described, and the Supreme Lord Himself also says in the Fourth Chapter, &amp;quot;Although I am unborn, I appear on this earth to establish religious principles.&amp;quot; He is the supreme origin; He has no cause, for He is the cause of all causes, and everything is emanating from Him. This perfect knowledge can be had by the grace of the Supreme Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Here Arjuna expresses himself through the grace of Kṛṣṇa. If we want to understand Bhagavad-gītā, we should accept the statements in these two verses. This is called the paramparā system, acceptance of the disciplic succession. Unless one is in the disciplic succession, he cannot understand Bhagavad-gītā. It is not possible by so-called academic education. Unfortunately those proud of their academic education, despite so much evidence in Vedic literatures, stick to their obstinate conviction that Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary person.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB127_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;30&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.7&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.7|SB 1.2.7, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The bhakti cult is meant for realization of the positive form. When the positive form is realized, the negative forms are automatically eliminated. Therefore, with the development of the bhakti cult, with the application of positive service to the positive form, one naturally becomes detached from inferior things, and he becomes attached to superior things. Similarly, the bhakti cult, being the supermost occupation of the living being, leads him out of material sense enjoyment. That is the sign of a pure devotee. He is not a fool, nor is he engaged in the inferior energies, nor does he have material values. This is not possible by dry reasoning. It actually happens by the grace of the Almighty. In conclusion, one who is a pure devotee has all other good qualities, namely knowledge, detachment, etc., but one who has only knowledge or detachment is not necessarily well acquainted with the principles of the bhakti cult. Bhakti is the supermost occupation of the human being.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB41211_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;506&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.12.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.12.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.11|SB 4.12.11, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Not only did Dhruva Mahārāja perform many sacrifices, but he carried on his transcendental occupation of engagement in the devotional service of the Lord. The ordinary karmīs, who want to enjoy the results of fruitive activities, are concerned only with sacrifices and ritualistic ceremonies as enjoined in the Vedic śāstras. Although Dhruva Mahārāja performed many sacrifices in order to be an exemplary king, he was constantly engaged in devotional service. The Lord always protects His surrendered devotee. A devotee can see that the Lord is situated in everyone&#039;s heart, as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe &#039;rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]])). Ordinary persons cannot understand how the Supreme Lord is situated in everyone&#039;s heart, but a devotee can actually see Him. Not only can the devotee see Him outwardly, but he can see, with spiritual vision, that everything is resting in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as described in Bhagavad-gītā (mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni ([[Vanisource:BG 9.4 (1972)|BG 9.4]])). That is the vision of a mahā-bhāgavata. He sees everything others see, but instead of seeing merely the trees, the mountains, the cities or the sky, he sees only his worshipable Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything because everything is resting in Him only. This is the vision of the mahā-bhāgavata. In summary, a mahā-bhāgavata, a highly elevated pure devotee, sees the Lord everywhere, as well as within the heart of everyone. This is possible for devotees who have developed elevated devotional service to the Lord. As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.38), premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena: only those who have smeared their eyes with the ointment of love of Godhead can see everywhere the Supreme Lord face to face; it is not possible by imagination or so-called meditation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG213NewYorkMarch111966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;58&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So pratyakṣa means direct evidence you cannot have. And anumāna means speculation, simply, &amp;quot;It may be like this. It may be like that.&amp;quot; Oh, that is also imperfect because our thinking is also limited, because our senses are limited. So our thinking power, mind, is one of the senses. Out of the ten, mind is considered to be the eleventh sense. There are five karmendriya and five sensory organs and working organs, ten, and the mind is the chief. So mind is also considered as one of the senses, the chief senses. You see? So because it is sense, it is imperfect. So by mental speculation we cannot have a into right conclusion, by mental speculation. Those are simply speculating on mind, they can make some progress to a certain extent, but they cannot reach the ultimate goal. It is not possible by mental speculation; neither it is possible by direct evidence. The only, only possible evidence is authority, authority.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG24647NewYorkMarch281966_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;105&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.46-47 -- New York, March 28, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.46-47 -- New York, March 28, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.46-47 -- New York, March 28, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.46-47 -- New York, March 28, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The whole world is moving by combination of matter and spirit. That&#039;s all. The whole material world. Just like my body is moving due to the presence of my self as soul, similarly—it is very easy to understand—the whole cosmic manifestation is working due to the presence of the Supreme Soul, whom we call God or the Supersoul or Paramātmā or Bhagavān. Whatever name you may call, that doesn&#039;t matter. But you must understand that as without presence of the soul, the body cannot move, similarly, the whole materialistic world, cosmic atmosphere, is moving due to the presence of the Supersoul. Now, in Bhagavad-gītā you will find that we individual souls are parts and parcels of the Supersoul. So we have got eternal relation with the Supreme Soul. We have got eternal relation with the Supreme Soul qualitatively, qualitatively, not quantitatively. We are one with the Supreme qualitatively. Just like a drop of ocean water qualitatively is equal to the mass water in the ocean. The mass water in the ocean is salty, and the drop of ocean water, if you taste it, you&#039;ll find it is also salty. So the chemical composition of the water, either in drop or in vast mass, is the same. But the drop of ocean water is never equal to the vast, I mean to, mass water in the ocean. That is our position. We are in quality... Just God is..., similarly, we are also in quality the same, chemically or constitutionally or qualitatively. But God&#039;s power and my power is different. Just like the mass water in the ocean, it can play a havoc. But a drop of water, that... It is not possible by the drop of the water.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG25859NewYorkApril271966_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;112&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like a soldier, he is simply awaiting the order of the commander. Then his activities are approved, &amp;quot;Oh, he is doing nicely. Yes.&amp;quot; By the approval of the commander, he is killing as many persons, and by this killing art, he is being rewarded, &amp;quot;Oh, you are a good soldier.&amp;quot; But that killing, if he does for his personal interest, even he kills one man, he is hanged—by the same state. By the same state for which he is engaged in fighting, if he kills enemies, he is rewarded. He is awarded gold medal, recognition. And that very person, out of the war field, when he comes home, if he kills one man, then he is hanged. If he says that &amp;quot;The same killing I was doing in the war field, and same killing I have done. There I was killing hundreds and thousands of men. I was awarded gold medal. And here I have killed only one person. I am being hanged? What is this?&amp;quot; No. You have killed according to your own whims, and that is from the superior order. That is the difference. Similarly, if we do, if we act according to our mental speculation or mental whims, then we are bound up by the reaction. And if we practice ourself to be active under the direction of the Supreme, then we are free. This is the art. This is the whole art of spiritual life. So we have to practice. We have to practice it in our everything. Because for so long we are in this material body, we have got so many material demands. We cannot stop the activities of the body. That is not possible. By force, if I stop all the activities of my body, that is not possible. That is not possible. The bodily activities will go on, but the bodily activities will be so performed that I&#039;ll not be bound up by the reaction. And that is called devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG25859NewYorkApril271966_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;112&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.58-59 -- New York, April 27, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So we have to gradually find out that stage of life. Here the Lord says that by force we cannot stop anyone&#039;s material activities. That is not possible. By force, it is not possible. So any other system of spiritual realization, either by the process of philosophical speculation or by this process of artificial, I mean to say, gymnastic of this body, you see, or meditation, forceful meditation... Whole day I am working in a material atmosphere. Suppose for two hours I meditate. Of course, it will make some progress. Anything, spiritual action, that will not go in vain. That is a fact. But that progress is very slow, very slow. Our determination should be... I am very glad to say that our this boy, Mr. Paul, he says sometimes, &amp;quot;Swamiji, I want to increase my spiritual life immediately.&amp;quot; (laughs) Take patience, patience. It will be done, of course. When you have got such desire, God will help you. He is within you. He is simply trying to see how much sincere you are. Then He will give you all opportunities to increase your spiritual life. Teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.10 (1972)|BG 10.10]]), dadāmi buddhi-yogam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG49MontrealJune191968_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Montreal, June 19, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Montreal, June 19, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Montreal, June 19, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Montreal, June 19, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa is explaining how one can very easily enter into the spiritual world, or the kingdom of God. The simple formula is that anyone who understands the appearance, disappearance, activities of the Lord as divyam, transcendental, with perfect knowledge of the Absolute Truth... Simply by this understanding one can immediately enter into the spiritual kingdom. To know the Absolute Truth is not possible by our present senses. That is also another fact. Because at the present moment we have got materially affected... Not material senses. Our sense are originally spiritual, but it is covered by material contamination. Therefore the process is to purify, to purify the coverings of our material existence. And that is also recommended—simply by service attitude. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ (Brs. 1.2.234). The whole thing depends on our surrendering process and engage ourselves in the service of the Lord. Then gradually, the Lord reveals to the devotee. That is the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG421BombayApril101974_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;185&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.21 -- Bombay, April 10, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like a madman, he forgets his relationship with the family. He loiters in the street. He eats anywhere and everywhere and all rubbish things. Although he may have a very rich father, well-to-do family, but forgetting.... Madness means forgetfulness of his real life. So we are now forgetful of our real life. This has been also exemplified by a Vaiṣṇava poet,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:piśācī pāile yena mati-cchanna haya&lt;br /&gt;
:māyā-grasta jīvera haya se bhāva udaya&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Piśācī. When a man is haunted by ghosts, as he speaks all nonsense, he cannot recognize his father, mother or relative.... Sometimes he calls them by ill names. On account of being ghostly haunted. Piśācī pāile.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Similarly, in the conditioned state, under the influence of māyā, we are also talking so many nonsense things, &amp;quot;I belong to this family, I belong to this nation, I belong to this community, my business is this,&amp;quot; simply forgetting Kṛṣṇa consciousness. All other business, he will remember, but when he is requested to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, to understand Kṛṣṇa, he doesn&#039;t like it. Except Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he will take all responsibility and work hard for that purpose. This is called māyā-grasta jīva. So nirāśīḥ, now, to go to our original position, that is called tapasya. Tapasya means to revive our original normal life of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is called tapasya. This tapasya is not possible by the cats and dogs or animals. Tapasya is meant for the human being. Therefore the human life is called durlabha-janma. Durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma tad apy arthadam adhruvam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG71CalcuttaJanuary271973_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;237&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Calcutta, January 27, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So attachment is there. Now this attachment has to be employed on Kṛṣṇa. That yoga system, kṛṣṇa-yoga system, is described in this Bhagavad-gītā, Seventh Chapter: mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ, asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ mām ([[Vanisource:BG 7.1 (1972)|BG 7.1]]). Asaṁśayam, &amp;quot;without any doubt.&amp;quot; In any other process, you cannot understand what is God in full sense. That is not possible. By speculating process... There are so many speculators, theosophist, theologist, philosopher, Māyāvādī. They are speculating about God by... But that, by that process, by speculative process, you cannot understand God. That is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG71HongKongJanuary251975_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;241&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hong Kong, January 25, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hong Kong, January 25, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hong Kong, January 25, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Hong Kong, January 25, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So everything is there in the śāstra. So it is our duty the human life to get knowledge from śāstra. That is, means Veda. Veda means knowledge. Get knowledge from the standard Veda. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) &amp;quot;In order to understand that Vedic knowledge, one has to go to the proper master, teacher.&amp;quot; Tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā ([[Vanisource:BG 4.34 (1972)|BG 4.34]]). These are the things. Now, if you want to know Kṛṣṇa, Bhagavān... Here it is said, bhagavān uvāca, Bhagavān says, mayy āsakta, mayi āsakta. Therefore if you become attached... We have got attachment for so many things. But if we transfer that attachment to Kṛṣṇa, then, Kṛṣṇa says, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ. You have to adopt this yogic process, meditation. Meditation... Unless you have got love for somebody, attachment for somebody, how you can think of him always? That is not possible. By force I cannot say that &amp;quot;You think of this thing or this man.&amp;quot; That is not possible. If I have got attachment for a certain thing or a certain person, then we can think of that person or that thing. That is called yoga, connecting always, keeping linked always. That is called yoga. So if you want to know perfectly or as far as you can understand through your senses, mayy āsakta-manāḥ, then you transfer your attachment to Kṛṣṇa. This is the advice. If we want to know Kṛṣṇa, then we have to transfer our attachment to Kṛṣṇa. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ. The mind should be attached to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG713ParisJune131974_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;254&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Paris, June 13, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Paris, June 13, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Paris, June 13, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Paris, June 13, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Pātañjala yoga system, it is said yoga indriya-saṁyama: yoga means to control all the senses. Because unless the senses are controlled, the mind will be flickering, go this way, that way, that way. So mind is the leader of all other senses. If you control the mind, concentrate on the feature of the Supreme Lord, that is the yoga system. The, in the... Therefore, describing the yoga system, Kṛṣṇa prescribes so many methods, but after hearing the system of practicing yoga, Arjuna replied that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, this system is so difficult I cannot practice it.&amp;quot; So point is that Arjuna was not ordinary person. He was specifically friend of Kṛṣṇa. So he said that &amp;quot;This practice of yoga, haṭha-yoga, is not possible by me.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa therefore concluded the yoga system that &amp;quot;Don&#039;t be discertain. There is another yoga system, bhakti-yoga system. You can adopt it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG92324NewYorkDecember101966_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;321&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 9.23-24 -- New York, December 10, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 9.23-24 -- New York, December 10, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.23-24 -- New York, December 10, 1966|Lecture on BG 9.23-24 -- New York, December 10, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So the Vaiṣṇava philosophy is... They want to remain predominated by the supreme predominator. And the Māyāvāda philosophy, the monists, they want to merge into the predominator. Their idea is to become themselves predominator. When they fail to become predominator in this material world... We are all trying to become predominator. Everyone is trying. Bhoktā. &amp;quot;I shall...&amp;quot; Competition is going on. You are predominator, say, for one thousands of worker or office clerk. Your office is so big. So I want to make my office bigger than you. So I want to become greater predominator than you. This is our competition, is going on. But none of us is actually predominator. We are all predominated. And because we do not know that &amp;quot;I can never be a predominator,&amp;quot; therefore I am under illusion, māyā. The real predominator is the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. Ahaṁ hi sarva-yajñānāṁ bhoktā prabhur eva ca. He&#039;s the predominator. Na tu mām abhijānanti. People, they do not know. They want to become predominator themselves. That is not possible. By nature, he&#039;s not so. I want to be predominator, but actually, I am being predominated by my desires, by my lust, by my anger, by my avarice, and so many good qualities. They are controlling me. I am angry. So I tell you something nonsense. You see? So that... I am predominated by the anger principle, kāma-krodha. So therefore one who knows that &amp;quot;I am not predominator; I am predominated...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG101NewYorkDecember301966_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;329&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966|Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also it is said, ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). Indriya means these material senses. We gather knowledge by sense. But these material senses are very limited. So it is not possible to understand God, or Kṛṣṇa, by speculating our mind. Mind is the center of all senses. So senses help mind gathers knowledge. So it is not possible. Because our senses are all imperfect. By imperfect senses we cannot reach to the perfect or to the unlimited. Therefore we cannot know. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). It is not possible by manipulating your different senses and knowledge and mind you can understand God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG13812BombayOctober21973_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;358&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, October 2, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, October 2, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, October 2, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, October 2, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We can practically see. Everyone is working with this body in Bombay city. A very poor man is also in Bombay city, and a very rich man is also there. Both of them have the same facilities to work, but we find that one man is working very hard day and night. Hardly he is getting his morsel of food. Another man, simply by going, sitting in the office, earning thousands and thousands. Why? Because the difference of the field of activities. The body is different. Because one has got a certain type of body, his destination is already there. Karmaṇā daiva-netreṇa jantur dehopapattaye ([[Vanisource:SB 3.31.1|SB 3.31.1]]). We can study this thing, that somebody is living in a poor slum and another man is living in a very palatial building. So simply by endeavoring that &amp;quot;I shall live in a palatial building, and I shall not live in this poor slumhole,&amp;quot; it is not possible because the destiny is there. Therefore the body is made according to our past karma, and that is called destiny. Your happiness and distress according to the body is already settled up. It is not possible by natural way to improve or disimprove it. It is already settled up. Therefore śāstra says,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovido&lt;br /&gt;
:na labhyate yad bhramatām upary adhaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tal labhyate duḥkhavad anyataḥ sukhaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:kālena sarvatra gabhīra-raṁhasā&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.18|SB 1.5.18]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The human life should be utilized for understanding the Absolute Truth. The next paragraph, that describes how one can understand the Absolute Truth. Amānitvam adambhitvam ahiṁsā kṣāntir ārjavam. So our life should be utilized for understanding the Absolute Truth, not for economic development. Economic development, what is already destined, you cannot improve less or more. It is already settled up.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG167HawaiiFebruary31975_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;390&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hawaii, February 3, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hawaii, February 3, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hawaii, February 3, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hawaii, February 3, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So, na satyaṁ teṣu vidyate. The demonic people, they do not have the truth. Only on false theory, the Darwin&#039;s theory... We have commented upon Darwin&#039;s theory also in our book, Scientific Basis of Kṛṣṇa Consciousness. Dr. Svarūpa Dāmodara Brahmacārī, he has written a small booklet. He has criticized Darwin very strongly, that he is a speculator. A speculator cannot give you truth. That is not possible. By speculation you cannot say, &amp;quot;Two plus two equal to five.&amp;quot; That is not science. &amp;quot;Two plus two equal to four,&amp;quot; that is everywhere. And if you speculate, &amp;quot;No, two plus two equal to five,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;two plus two equal to three,&amp;quot; that is not science. So scientific basis means it should be fact, not speculation, mano-dharma. Mano-dharma means speculation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1230VrndavanaNovember91972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;98&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are many versions of the saintly persons. Just like Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, rūpa-raghunātha-pade haibe ākuti, kabe hāma bhujabo se jugala-pīriti. A saintly person, ācārya, like Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura, he says that &amp;quot;When I shall be very much eager to understand the path of the Six Gosvāmīs?&amp;quot; Ei chay gosāi jāṅr mui tāṅr dās. We cannot understand Kṛṣṇa unless we have submitted ourself under the lotus feet of the Six Gosvāmīs, Caitanya Mahāprabhu. We have to understand Kṛṣṇa in this way. It is very difficult to understand Kṛṣṇa, but by the grace of the Gosvāmīs, by the grace of Lord Caitanya, we can understand Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:athāpi te deva padāmbuja-dvaya-&lt;br /&gt;
:prasāda-leśānugṛhīta eva hi&lt;br /&gt;
:jānāti tattvaṁ bhagavan-mahimno&lt;br /&gt;
:na cānya eko &#039;pi ciraṁ vicinvan&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.29|SB 10.14.29]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Panthās tu... There are many shastric evidences. Panthās tu koṭi-śata-vatsara-sampragamyo vāyor athāpi manaso muni-puṅgavānām (Bs. 5.34). So by speculation, we cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. By mental speculation, we cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. We have to understand Kṛṣṇa as Kṛṣṇa says, or Kṛṣṇa&#039;s devotee says, the Gosvāmīs says, Caitanya Mahāprabhu says. Then we can understand how this cosmic manifestation is created, who created, how it is created. Everything will be clear. This is the beginning of such understanding.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB178VrndavanaSeptember71976_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;166&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.8 -- Vrndavana, September 7, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.8 -- Vrndavana, September 7, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.8 -- Vrndavana, September 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.8 -- Vrndavana, September 7, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Saṁhitā means Vedic literature. There are many rascals, they say that &amp;quot;Bhāgavata was not written by Vyāsadeva, it was written by some Bopadeva.&amp;quot; They say like that. Māyāvādīs, the Nirīśvaravādī. Because although Nirīśvaravādī, or Māyāvādī leader Śaṅkarācārya, he wrote comments on Bhagavad-gītā, but he could not touch Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, because in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the things are so nicely set up, kṛtvānukramya, that it is not possible by the Māyāvādīs to prove that God is impersonal. They cannot do it. Nowadays they are doing, reading Bhāgavatam in their own way, but that does not appeal to any sane man. Sometimes I have seen a big Māyāvādī is explaining one verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that &amp;quot;Because you are God, therefore if you are pleased, then God is pleased.&amp;quot; This is their philosophy. &amp;quot;You do not require to please God separately. So if you are pleased by drinking wine, then God is pleased.&amp;quot; This is their explanation. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu has condemned this Māyāvādī commentary. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has said, māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.169|CC Madhya 6.169]]). Māyāvādī kṛṣṇe aparādhī. He has plainly said. No compromise. The Māyāvādīs, they&#039;re great offender to Kṛṣṇa. Tān ahaṁ dviṣataḥ krūrān ([[Vanisource:BG 16.19 (1972)|BG 16.19]]), Kṛṣṇa also says. They&#039;re very, very envious to Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is dvi-bhuja-muralīdhara, śyāmasundara, and the Māyāvādī explains that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa has no hand, no leg. This is all imagination.&amp;quot; How much offensive it is they do not know. But to warn people like us, Caitanya Mahāprabhu has plainly warned that &amp;quot;Don&#039;t go to Māyāvādīs.&amp;quot; Māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa. Māyāvādī haya kṛṣṇe aparādhī. This is the statement of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;263&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The ways of material nature is that you cannot remain in comfort. That is not possible. By laws of nature... Tri-tāpa-yatana, three kinds of miseries, adhyātmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika, they must be there always. Just like I am your spiritual master. You have kept me very nicely, to your best capacity, but I am coughing. I am coughing. So even if we are situated in one kind of comfortable position, then another uncomfort will come and attack. That is called tri division. Adhyātmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. Or there is no cough, or there is no trouble, but you receive on very unsatisfactory letter from a friend; you become very sorry. This is called adhyātmika, pertaining to the mind, pertaining to the body. Adhyātmika. Adhibhautika: troubles offered by other living entities; and adhidaivika, trouble offered by the higher authorities. Just like excessive heat. You cannot control. Excessive cold.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11520LosAngelesNovember301973_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Abaleva. Abalā, another name of the woman. Just like if somebody attacks woman... Any young man, when he has got sixteen years old, he can attack any woman. But a woman, even though she is sixteen years or eighteen years or twenty years, she becomes immediately victim. So abaleva. Even the woman is higher in age, still, she cannot protect. Therefore woman requires protection. Woman requires protection. According to Vedic culture, woman has no independence, because they cannot keep their independence. It is not possible. A sixteen-year-old boy can go safely all over the world, but a sixteen-year girl cannot. That is not possible. By nature, they are weak. So they require protection. And until she reaches youthhood, she is protected by the father. As soon as she reaches youthhood, she is given to a young man, her husband, to give protection. And in old age, she is protected by the elderly sons. This is the Vedic culture. They have three phases of life: childhood, youthhood, and old age. So... Because they are weak. In the Western countries, the women are given freedom like man, but that is unnatural. Unnatural. Therefore these poor souls are being exploited by the other section. It is a great deficiency of the Western sociology.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11611LosAngelesJanuary81974_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;327&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, a very young age, twenty-four years only, He took sannyāsa. Why? Tyaktvā, rāja-lakṣmī. There is that verse? Vande mahā-puruṣa te caraṇāravindam. That is predicted. &amp;quot;The Lord will give up His Lakṣmī and will take sannyāsa and preach.&amp;quot; These are stated in the Vedic literature. So this is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. There are many evidences in the śāstras about Śrī Caitanya, the Lord, Supreme Lord&#039;s taking of sannyāsa and preaching. So we accept Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu not only by His uncommon action, but also on the evidence of the śāstra. You can accept. Not that any rascal comes, that &amp;quot;I am incarnation of God.&amp;quot; No, no. We cannot accept that. We must first of all see that He is mentioned in the śāstra, and He is actually acting uncommonly, which is not possible by any human being. These two things, features, must be... Just like Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, we accept, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are many instances, He is playing like ordinary man, but at times showing, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Just like in Jagannātha Purī, Ratha-yātrā festival, sometimes the ratha, chariot, will be stuck up, will not move. People draw it, but does not move. Even King Pratāparudra engaged some elephants, and the ratha is not moving. And Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would say, &amp;quot;All right, let Me try.&amp;quot; So He would go back side of the car and with His head push it, and very easily it will go. This is extraordinary.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11611LosAngelesJanuary81974_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;327&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So there are many other things, which is not possible by ordinary human being. These things are to the test. Not very small, insignificant. Just like in India, there are so many so-called incarnation of God or God. They declare themselves God. But that God is for the fools and rascals, not for any intelligent man. Intelligent will test it by the description of the śāstra. Sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, tinete koriyā aikya. Anything we shall accept through sādhu, devotees. A devotee accepts something. That we shall accept. And śāstra, not only devotee accepts, but it is confirmed in the śāstra, in the revealed scripture. Sādhu-śāstra. And guru. And guru also will say, &amp;quot;Yes, it is all right.&amp;quot; So Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is accepted by sādhus like Advaita Ācārya, Gadādhara, Śrīvāsa, Haridāsa Ṭhākura, in His own... They are sādhus, accepted. And śāstra also says. In Mahābhārata, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata, in the Upaniṣads, Purāṇas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s name and activities are mentioned. Dhyeyaṁ sadā paribhava-ghnam abhīṣṭa-doham. This verse. It is mentioned in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, also in the Rāmāyaṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6144LosAngelesJune101976_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;675&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, June 10, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, June 10, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, June 10, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, June 10, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So if one associates with the sattva-guṇa, then he is promoted gradually to the higher planetary system. Higher planetary system. Ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 14.18 (1972)|BG 14.18]]). Everything explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Those who are developing the good qualities of this material world, three qualities, so ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthāḥ. The upper planetary system, heavenly planetary system... Therefore we say that you cannot go to the moon planet, from the śāstra. Because the moon planet, who will go? Ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthāḥ. Unless one is in the modes of goodness, they cannot enter there. It is not possible. &amp;quot;By force,&amp;quot; if you say, &amp;quot;Yes, we have gone; we are going,&amp;quot; you may say, but we are followers of the śāstra. Śāstra-cakṣuṣaḥ. We see through the śāstra. We understand that these men, they are not even rajo-guṇa, or maybe in rajas-tamo-guṇa. But where is sattva-guṇa? Sattva-guṇa. So through the śāstra we can understand that who is who through śāstra. Therefore in my poetry, on the strength of śāstra, I said that rajas tamo guṇe erā sabāi ācchanna, vāsudeva-kathā ruci mahe se prasanna: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.16|SB 1.2.16]]) &amp;quot;Most of the population here is covered by the material modes of ignorance and passion. Absorbed in material life, they think themselves very happy and satisfied; therefore they have no taste for the transcendental message of Vāsudeva. So I do not know how they will be able to understand it.&amp;quot; Actually that is the fact.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6162VrndavanaAugust291975_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;695&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Western countries they are artificially trying to become equal, but that is not possible by nature. And there is no such question, inferiority or superiority. There is no such question. Such like the begin, in the beginning, yato vā imani bhūtāni jayante. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Wherefrom this puruṣa and prakṛti relationship begun? Janmādy asya yataḥ. It has begun from the Absolute Truth. Therefore Absolute Truth is Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, the same puruṣa and prakṛti. But Rādhārāṇī is the servitor, serving. Rādhārāṇī is so expert that She always attracts Kṛṣṇa by Her service. This is Rādhārāṇī&#039;s position. Kṛṣṇa is called Madana-Mohana. Here in Vṛndāvana there is Madana-Mohana, and Rādhārāṇī is called Madana-Mohana-Mohinī. Kṛṣṇa is so attractive that we are attracted by Cupid, and Kṛṣṇa attracts Cupid. Therefore His name is Madana-Mohana. And Rādhārāṇī is so great that She attracts Kṛṣṇa. Therefore She is the greatest. In the Vṛndāvana, therefore, people are accustomed to chant Rādhārāṇī&#039;s name more than Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name—&amp;quot;Jaya Rādhe.&amp;quot; Yes. If you want Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor, you just try to please Rādhārāṇī. So this is the way.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB792MayapurFebruary121977_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;785&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.2 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1977&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.2 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1977&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.2 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1977|Lecture on SB 7.9.2 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1977]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So anyway, wherever there is Śrī, there is Nārāyaṇa, and wherever there is Nārāyaṇa, there is Śrī. Therefore Nārāyaṇa and Śrī... Nṛsiṁhadeva is Nārāyaṇa, and Lakṣmī, They are constantly assoc... Therefore the devas, the demigods, when they saw that &amp;quot;Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṁhadeva, was very, very angry. Nobody can pacify Him,&amp;quot; so they thought that &amp;quot;Lakṣmījī is personal associate, constantly with Nārāyaṇa, so let her go and pacify Him.&amp;quot; That is stated here. Sākṣāt śrīḥ preṣitā devair. The devas, Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and others, they requested, &amp;quot;Mother, you try to pacify your husband. It is not possible by us.&amp;quot; But she also became afraid. She also became afraid. Sākṣāt śrīḥ preṣita devair dṛṣṭvā taṁ mahad adbhutam. She knows that &amp;quot;My husband has appeared as Nṛsiṁhadeva,&amp;quot; but because that wonderful feature of the Lord was so fearful, she did not dare to come before Him. Why? Now, adṛṣṭaśruta-pūrvatvāt: since she also never knew that the her husband can assume the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva. This Nṛsiṁhadeva feature was specifically adopted for Hiraṇyakaśipu. This is all-powerful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember71972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;35&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bhaja vāsudeva. There is a verse like that, that as by taking shelter at the lotus feet of Vāsudeva, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can get released from all kinds of material tribulations, such kind of immunization is not possible by practicing yoga, tapasya, jñāna. This is the statement in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In all ways, it is recommended that we have to, we should take shelter...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:bhavāmbudhir vatsa-padaṁ paraṁ padaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na teṣām&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.58|SB 10.14.58]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If one takes shelter of mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ... Murāri is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s another name. So puṇya-yaśo, His name is famous as piety. Puṇya-yaśo murāri. If anyone takes shelter of His lotus feet, then the great ocean of nescience becomes a small pit, and one can jump over it very easily.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;General Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureSeattleOctober21968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;20&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just find out the condition of the society. So we have to take account of the time, circumstances, society, and then preaching. So to society like that it is not possible to understand the high philosophical things as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. But the primary fact, the authority is God, that is accepted both in Bible and Bhagavad-gītā. Bible begins, &amp;quot;God is the supreme authority,&amp;quot; and Bhagavad-gītā concludes, &amp;quot;You surrender.&amp;quot; Where is the difference? Simply the description is according to the time, society, and place and people. That&#039;s all. They are not Arjuna. You see? So the things to be understood by Arjuna is not possible by the persons who had crucified Lord Jesus Christ. You have to study in that light. The same thing. A dictionary, a pocket dictionary, child&#039;s dictionary, and the dictionary, international dictionary, both of them dictionary, but the value is different. That dictionary is meant for a class of children, and that dictionary is meant for high scholars. But none of them you can say it is not dictionary. That you cannot say. Both of them are dictionaries. So we have to take consideration of the time, place, persons, everything.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureSeattleOctober41968_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;21&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So if we want to be intelligent, we can adopt the process how to become intelligent. But on the other hand, if we are actually intelligent, why not take this Kṛṣṇa consciousness immediately and become intelligent? Without, without going to the process, you take... It is offered to you by the most magnanimous incarnation, Lord Caitanya. He&#039;s offering you, kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.53|CC Madhya 19.53]]). He&#039;s giving you love of Kṛṣṇa. Rūpa Gosvāmī offered his obeisances to Lord Caitanya, namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te: &amp;quot;O my dear Lord Caitanya, You are the most charitable, magnanimous of all incarnations. Why? Because You are directly giving love of Kṛṣṇa. The love of Kṛṣṇa which cannot be achieved after many, many births, You are delivering cheaply, &#039;Take it immediately.&#039; &amp;quot; Namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇa-caitanya. They could understand that &amp;quot;You are Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;; otherwise it was not possible by anyone to offer Kṛṣṇa-prema, love of Kṛṣṇa, so cheaply. &amp;quot;You are Kṛṣṇa, You have got that power.&amp;quot; And actually He is so. Kṛṣṇa failed to give Kṛṣṇa-prema, love of Kṛṣṇa, when He came personally and taught Bhagavad-gītā. He simply said, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). But people misunderstood Him. Therefore Kṛṣṇa came as a devotee and offered Kṛṣṇa-prema to the people in general. So our request to everyone that you take this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and you will feel that &amp;quot;I don&#039;t want any more, anything more. I am satisfied, fully satisfied.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LecturewithAllenGinsbergatOhioStateUniversityColumbusMay121969_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;57&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture with Allen Ginsberg at Ohio State University -- Columbus, May 12, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture with Allen Ginsberg at Ohio State University -- Columbus, May 12, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture with Allen Ginsberg at Ohio State University -- Columbus, May 12, 1969|Lecture with Allen Ginsberg at Ohio State University -- Columbus, May 12, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu has recommended that, sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ prāyaśa ajita jito &#039;py asi tais tri-lokyām. Caitanya Mahāprabhu discussed about spiritual realization with one of his great devotees called Rāmānanda Rāya. And Rāmaṇanda Rāya placed before Him many theories expounded in the Vedic literature. And at last, when Rāmānanda Rāya placed this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva... Don&#039;t be foolishly try to speculate to understand the unlimited. It is not possible. By your tiny senses you cannot understand the unlimited. It is not possible. Therefore the first recommendation is that jñāne prayāsam udapāsya. Don&#039;t try to be a dry speculator to understand the ultimate truth. Namanta. Just become meek and humble. Namanta eva san-mukharitāṁ bhavadīya-vārtām. And try to receive the message from authorized sources. Then sthane sthitaḥ śruti-gatam tanu-van-manobhiḥ: in whatever condition you are, you don&#039;t require to change. You simply hear. Then a day will come when you will be able to conquer the Supreme Lord, who is unconquerable. God is great, nobody can conquer, but if you simply follow this process, then—in whatever condition you are, simply try to hear about God from authorized sources—then one day you will be able to conquer God within your hand.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PandalLectureBombayMarch311971_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;79&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, March 31, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, March 31, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, March 31, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, March 31, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are meant for doing welfare activities to the whole world. We are not meant for exploiting. We have something to give to the whole world. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the mission of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He says, &amp;quot;Everyone who has taken birth as a human being of this, in this country, Bhārata-varsa...&amp;quot; Specifically He said,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:bhārata-bhūmite manuṣya-janma haila yāra&lt;br /&gt;
:janma sārthaka kari&#039; kara paropakāra&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Without being human being, nobody can perfect his life. Animal, they cannot make perfect his life. It is not possible. By nature they are stopped. But a human being, he can perfect his life. And especially in India there is treasure of knowledge, Vedic knowledge. Why you neglect it? And the summarized knowledge is Bhagavad-gītā. So if we simply try to understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is, we understand immediately the science of God. And because we are all parts and parcels of God, we are actually hankering after uniting with God. That is our seeking. Ānandamayo &#039;bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). God is ānandamaya, and we, being part and parcel of God, or Kṛṣṇa, we are also ānandamaya. But we are seeking ānanda in a different atmosphere, in the material atmosphere. Therefore we are being baffled. The only remedy is that you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and you will be happy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureBombayMarch181972_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;104&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972|Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like you cannot see the sun at this time, when the night is dark. You cannot, ah, I mean to say, invent some searchlight and ask people, &amp;quot;Please come on the roof. I shall show you the sun by the searchlight.&amp;quot; It is not possible. By your endeavor you cannot see the sun at night. But when the sun rises in the morning, you can see. That is the process. Similarly, you cannot understand God by your mental speculation. You have to submit yourself. As Kṛṣṇa says, that sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). Then He will reveal Himself, sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ. He&#039;ll reveal yourself. He is within yourself. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe &#039;rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). Īśvara, the Supreme Lord, is situated as Paramātmā in everyone&#039;s heart. But if you become submissive, teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.10 (1972)|BG 10.10]]). Those who are cent percent engaged in the loving service of the Lord, buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam, He speaks from within. Then you can understand. He comes out, He exhibits Himself, manifests Himself the spiritual master, as spiritual master. Kṛṣṇa is trying to help you from within, from without. Evaṁ paramparā prāptam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). You take advantage of it. From within, He, as Paramātmā, caitya-guru, He&#039;ll help you. buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam. And from without, as spiritual master, He&#039;ll give you instructions from the śāstra, from the Bhagavad-gītā. The Bhagavad-gītā is spoken by Kṛṣṇa, and the Kṛṣṇa&#039;s representative, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s manifestation, the spiritual master, will rightly inform you. That is the position.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureatUpsalaUniversityFacultyStockholmSeptember71973_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like you have got this human form of body. It is a great opportunity. But if we do not utilize as human being, if we utilize it as cats and dogs, again I&#039;m going to be cats and dogs. This is the process. Idaṁ kṣetram. This body is the field of my activities, and I, the proprietor of the body, I am the knower of the body. Idaṁ śarīraṁ kaunteya kṣetram ity abhidhīyate etad yo vetti ([[Vanisource:BG 13.1-2 (1972)|BG 13.2]])—this is real knowledge. Etad yo vetti, that is knowledge. The knowledge of technology is not knowledge. That is ignorance. The knowledge of self-realization is actual knowledge. That is possible in this human form of life. That is not possible by the cats and dogs. If we misuse this body for propensities like cats and dogs, we are misusing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LifeMemberHouseLectureHyderabadApril141975_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;157&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Life Member House Lecture -- Hyderabad, April 14, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Life Member House Lecture -- Hyderabad, April 14, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Life Member House Lecture -- Hyderabad, April 14, 1975|Life Member House Lecture -- Hyderabad, April 14, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Human life is meant for tapasya. That is not possible by the hogs and dogs. Tapasya, austerities. By austerities, by tapasya we can purify our existence. You are existing at the present moment because we are changing body, bhūtvā bhūtvā pralī... Therefore it is polluted existence. This is not pure existence. Pure existence is eternal life, blissfulness and knowledge, full of knowledge. That is pure life. So the human life is meant for purifying our existence. Stop this continuation of birth, death, old age and disease and live eternally blissful life of knowledge. That is the business of human life. But people do not take this fact very seriously. They have become so dull-headed. Now there is freedom from this continuation of birth, death, old age and disease, they cannot believe it. They cannot consider it. They think, &amp;quot;Ah, it is going on.&amp;quot; So the modern civilization is quite different from the Vedic civilization. Vedic civilization means to make a solution of this problem: stop this process of birth, death, old age and disease. That is Vedic civilization. That is human civilization. And to become better hog, nicely dressed hog, that is not Vedic civilization. That is hog civilization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussions&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Philosophy Discussions&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononImmanuelKant_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant|Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: So after he finished his investigation about what the limits are of pure reason, then he began his critique of practical reason.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is to be understood, that however expert logician you may be, this is not possible, by your reasons, by your knowledge, to approach the Supreme Absolute. That is not possible. This process that when God descends Himself and He speaks about Himself, He demonstrates about His pastimes, then it is possible. So the Bhāgavata is the record of God&#039;s descents. The whole Bhāgavata is philosophy about God, theology about God, and practical demonstration of God. Therefore anyone who takes to  Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or the process of understanding God through Bhagavad-gītā, therefore it is called Bhāgavata, and it is simply about God. Bhagavad-gītā, God speaks Himself about His activities, and Bhāgavata is the record of God&#039;s activities, pastimes, and when He appeared on this earth, just like the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Ninth Canto. Nine cantos are devoted for understanding the transcendental nature of God, and the Tenth Canto is practical demonstration of God&#039;s activities before the eyes of the people of the world. But those who are miscreants, they think that Kṛṣṇa, or God, He is like an ordinary man but a superhuman being. That&#039;s all. But that is actually the position of God. By His causeless mercy He demonstrates Himself to be convincing. So instead of philosophizing, the people take to these two books, Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and if he practices the process, then he will understand God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononJohnStuartMill_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill|Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: So the second person we&#039;ll discuss of the utilitarians is called John Stuart Mill.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: He was a great philosopher.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: He says that reason is essentially inductive, that is, if we can generalize from particular instances. For instance, we have observed that all men die, so we can say that all men are mortal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That&#039;s all right, but you cannot see all men in your whole life; therefore it is defective. You cannot study all men; therefore it is defective. Which is not possible by you, if you propose something which is not possible by you, then what is the meaning of this? What is the utility?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: You mean you cannot generalize from particular instances.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononJacquesMaritain_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;15&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain|Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: Electric energy is also measured in terms of its potency, its potential.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. So for God there is no such distinction; therefore it is called kaivalya. For Him the material energy or the spiritual energy is the same. Therefore the Māyāvādīs, they cannot understand God. They think that Kṛṣṇa, when He comes, He accepts a material body. But even He accepts a material body, for Him there is no such distinction-spiritual body and material body. He is..., He being omnipotent, He can act even in His material body as spiritual. Just like when Kṛṣṇa was present, accepting that He has a material body, but at the age of seven years old He lifted the big hill. That is not possible by the material body. Therefore, as omnipotent He can turn the material energy into spiritual energy and the spiritual energy into material energy. That is omnipotency. But those who are with poor fund of knowledge, they think that Kṛṣṇa has got this material body. Actually He has no such distinction, either material or... Just like electrical engineer, he knows how to tackle electric energy. He can convert the heater into refrigerator, and he can convert the refrigerator into heater, because he knows how to do it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Purports_to_Songs&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;14&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Purports to Songs&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Purports to Songs&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PurporttoBhajahuReManaSanFranciscoMarch161967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Purports_to_Songs&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Purport to Bhajahu Re Mana -- San Francisco, March 16, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Purport to Bhajahu Re Mana -- San Francisco, March 16, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Purport to Bhajahu Re Mana -- San Francisco, March 16, 1967|Purport to Bhajahu Re Mana -- San Francisco, March 16, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Durlabha means very rare to obtain. Mānava-janma means this human form of life. It comes after a very long rotation. Once chance is given to become Kṛṣṇa conscious so that one may get out of the cycle of birth and death. Therefore he advises that this life, this human form of life, is very important, durlabha. Durlabha means... Duḥ means with great difficulty, and labha means obtainable. So foolish people, they do not know what, how much important this human form of life. They are simply wasting in sense gratification like animals. So this is very instructing, that he is training his mind that &amp;quot;You engage your mind in the worship of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Durlabha mānava-janama sat-saṅge. And this training of the mind is possible only in good association, sat-saṅga. Sat-saṅga means persons who are simply, cent percent, engaged in the service of the Lord. They are called sat. Satāṁ prasaṅgāt. Without association of devotees, it is impossible to train the mind. It is not possible by the so-called yoga system or meditation. One has to associate with devotees; otherwise it is not possible. Therefore we have formed this Kṛṣṇa consciousness society so that one may take advantage of this association. So Govinda dāsa, poet and devotee, is advising, durlabha mānava-janama sat-saṅge: &amp;quot;You have got this very nice, rare human body. Now associate with devotees and engage your mind on the fearless lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; He is requesting his mind.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_is_some_immediate_danger_to_one%27s_own_person,_he_first_takes_care_of_himself,_then_others._That%27s_natural._That_means_he_loves_his_own_self_more_than_anything_else&amp;diff=1095997</id>
		<title>If there is some immediate danger to one&#039;s own person, he first takes care of himself, then others. That&#039;s natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_is_some_immediate_danger_to_one%27s_own_person,_he_first_takes_care_of_himself,_then_others._That%27s_natural._That_means_he_loves_his_own_self_more_than_anything_else&amp;diff=1095997"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T16:20:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If there is some immediate danger to one’s own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-03-13T06:00:51Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-03-13T06:00:51Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Some]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Immediate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Danger]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Care]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is Natural]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Means...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Love]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Self]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anything Else]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 14 - Prayers Offered by Lord Brahma to Lord Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there is some immediate danger to one’s own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else. The next important object of affection, after his own self, is his material body. A person who has no information of the spirit soul is very much attached to his material body, so much so that even in old age he wants to preserve the body in so many artificial ways, thinking that his old and broken body can be saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book, 14]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Brahmā left, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa immediately returned to the bank of the Yamunā and rejoined His calves and cowherd boyfriends, who were situated just as they had been on the very day they had vanished. Kṛṣṇa had left His friends on the bank of the Yamunā while they were engaged in lunch, and although He returned exactly one year later, the cowherd boys thought that He had returned within a second. That is the way Kṛṣṇa’s different energies act. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that Kṛṣṇa Himself is residing in everyone’s heart, and He causes both remembrance and forgetfulness. All living entities are controlled by the supreme energy of the Lord, and sometimes they remember and sometimes they forget their constitutional position. His friends, being controlled in such a way, could not understand that for one whole year they were absent from the Yamunā’s bank and were under the spell of Brahmā’s illusion. When Kṛṣṇa appeared before the boys, they thought, “Kṛṣṇa has returned within a minute.” They began to laugh, thinking that Kṛṣṇa was not willing to leave their lunchtime company. They were very jubilant and invited Him, “Dear friend Kṛṣṇa, You have come back so quickly! All right, we have not as yet begun our lunch, not even taken one morsel of food. So please come and join us, and let us eat together.” Kṛṣṇa smiled and accepted their invitation, and He began to enjoy the lunchtime company of His friends. While eating, Kṛṣṇa was thinking, “These boys believe that I have come back within a second, but they do not know that for the last year I have been involved with the mystic activities of Lord Brahmā.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing their lunch, Kṛṣṇa and His friends and calves began to return to their Vrajabhūmi homes. While passing, they enjoyed seeing the dead carcass of Aghāsura in the shape of a gigantic serpent. When Kṛṣṇa returned home to Vrajabhūmi, He was seen by all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana. He was wearing a peacock feather in His helmet, which was also decorated with forest flowers. Kṛṣṇa was also garlanded with flowers and painted with different colored minerals collected from the caves of Govardhana Hill. Govardhana Hill is always famous for supplying natural red oxides, and Kṛṣṇa and His friends painted their bodies with them. Each of them had a bugle made of buffalo horn and a stick and a flute, and each called his respective calves by their particular names. They were so proud of Kṛṣṇa’s wonderful activities that, while entering the village, they all sang His glories. All the gopīs in Vṛndāvana saw beautiful Kṛṣṇa entering the village. The boys composed nice songs describing how they were saved from being swallowed by the great serpent and how the serpent was killed. Some described Kṛṣṇa as the son of Yaśodā, and others as the son of Nanda Mahārāja. “He is so wonderful that He saved us from the clutches of the great serpent and killed him,” they said. But little did they know that one year had passed since the killing of Aghāsura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Mahārāja Parīkṣit asked Śukadeva Gosvāmī how the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana suddenly developed so much love for Kṛṣṇa although He was not a member of any of their families. Mahārāja Parīkṣit inquired, “During the absence of the original cowherd boys, when Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself, why is it that the boys’ parents became more loving toward Him than toward their own sons? Also, why did the cows become so loving toward the calves, more than toward their own calves?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śukadeva Gosvāmī told Mahārāja Parīkṣit that every living entity is actually most attached to his own self. Outward paraphernalia such as home, family, friends, country, society, wealth, opulence and reputation are all only secondary in pleasing the living entity. They please only because they bring pleasure to the self. For this reason, one is self-centered and is attached to his body and self more than he is to relatives like wife, children and friends. If there is some immediate danger to one’s own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else. The next important object of affection, after his own self, is his material body. A person who has no information of the spirit soul is very much attached to his material body, so much so that even in old age he wants to preserve the body in so many artificial ways, thinking that his old and broken body can be saved. Everyone is working hard day and night just to give pleasure to his own self, under either the bodily or spiritual concept of life. We are attached to material possessions because they give pleasure to the senses or to the body. The attachment to the body is there only because the “I,” the spirit soul, is within the body. Similarly, when one is further advanced, he knows that the spirit soul is pleasing because it is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Ultimately, it is Kṛṣṇa who is pleasing and all-attractive. He is the Supersoul of everything. And in order to give us this information, Kṛṣṇa descends and tells us that the all-attractive center is He Himself. Without being an expansion of Kṛṣṇa, nothing can be attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever is attractive within the cosmic manifestation is due to Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is therefore the reservoir of all pleasure. The active principle of everything is Kṛṣṇa, and highly elevated transcendentalists see everything in connection with Him. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is stated that a mahā-bhāgavata, or highly advanced devotee, sees Kṛṣṇa as the active principle in all movable and immovable living entities. Therefore he sees everything within this cosmic manifestation in relation to Kṛṣṇa. For the fortunate person who has taken shelter of Kṛṣṇa as everything, liberation is already there. He is no longer in the material world. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā: Whoever is engaged in the devotional service of Kṛṣṇa is already on the brahma-bhūta, ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) or spiritual, platform. The very name Kṛṣṇa suggests piety and liberation. Anyone who takes shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa enters the boat for crossing over the ocean of nescience. For him, this vast expanse of the material manifestation becomes as insignificant as the water in a calf’s hoofprint. Kṛṣṇa is the shelter of all great souls, and He is also the shelter of the material worlds. For one who is on the platform of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, Vaikuṇṭha, or the spiritual world, is not far away. He does not live within the material world, where there is danger at every step.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Devahuti%27s_husband_had_already_left_home_and_accepted_the_renounced_order_of_life,_and_then_her_only_son,_Kapila,_left_home&amp;diff=1075700</id>
		<title>Devahuti&#039;s husband had already left home and accepted the renounced order of life, and then her only son, Kapila, left home</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Devahuti%27s_husband_had_already_left_home_and_accepted_the_renounced_order_of_life,_and_then_her_only_son,_Kapila,_left_home&amp;diff=1075700"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T15:12:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Has&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Devahuti&#039;s husband had already left home and accepted the renounced order of life, and then her only son, Kapila, left home&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-12-07T16:22:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-12-07T16:22:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devahuti]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Husband]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Already]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leaving Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Renounced Order of Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kapiladeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Maitreya Rsi - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 33 - Activities of Kapila]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Devahuti&#039;s husband had already left home and accepted the renounced order of life, and then her only son, Kapila, left home.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 3.33.21|SB 3.33.21, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Devahūti&#039;s husband had already left home and accepted the renounced order of life, and then her only son, Kapila, left home. Although she knew all the truths of life and death, and although her heart was cleansed of all dirt, she was very aggrieved at the loss of her son, just as a cow is affected when her calf dies.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A woman whose husband is away from home or has taken the renounced order of life should not be very sorry, because she still has the presence of her husband&#039;s representative, her son. It is said in the Vedic scriptures, ātmaiva putro jāyate: the husband&#039;s body is represented by the son. Strictly speaking, a woman is never widowed if she has a grown son. Devahūti was not very much affected while Kapila Muni was there, but upon His departure she was very afflicted. She grieved not because of her worldly relationship with Kardama Muni but because of her sincere love for the Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example given here is that Devahūti became just like a cow who has lost her calf. A cow bereft of her calf cries day and night. Similarly, Devahūti was aggrieved, and she always cried and requested her friends and relatives, &amp;quot;Please bring my son home so that I may live. Otherwise, I shall die.&amp;quot; This intense affection for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although manifested as affection for one&#039;s son, is spiritually beneficial. Attachment for a material son obliges one to remain in material existence, but the same attachment, when transferred to the Supreme Lord, brings one elevation to the spiritual world in the association of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every woman can qualify herself as much as Devahūti and then can also have the Supreme Godhead as her son. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead can appear as the son of Devahūti, He can also appear as the son of any other woman, provided that woman is qualified. If one gets the Supreme Lord as a son, one can have the benefit of bringing up a nice son in this world and at the same time get promotion to the spiritual world to become the face-to-face associate of the Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_the_fight_began,_they_(Krsna_and_the_Gopis)_splashed_water_on_one_another._Then_they_fought_hand_to_hand,_then_face_to_face,_then_chest_to_chest,_teeth_to_teeth_and_finally_nail_to_nail&amp;diff=1067271</id>
		<title>As the fight began, they (Krsna and the Gopis) splashed water on one another. Then they fought hand to hand, then face to face, then chest to chest, teeth to teeth and finally nail to nail</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_the_fight_began,_they_(Krsna_and_the_Gopis)_splashed_water_on_one_another._Then_they_fought_hand_to_hand,_then_face_to_face,_then_chest_to_chest,_teeth_to_teeth_and_finally_nail_to_nail&amp;diff=1067271"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T13:37:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;They&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;As the fight began, they splashed water on one another. Then they fought hand to hand, then face to face, then chest to chest, teeth to teeth and finally nail to nail&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Fighting]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Began]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Gopis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Splashing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Another]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Hand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Face]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Chest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Teeth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finally]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Nails]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila Chapter 18 - Rescuing the Lord from the Sea]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila 20 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya1887_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2898&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 18.87&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 18.87&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As the fight began, they splashed water on one another. Then they fought hand to hand, then face to face, then chest to chest, teeth to teeth and finally nail to nail.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.87|CC Antya 18.87, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“As the fight began, they splashed water on one another. Then they fought hand to hand, then face to face, then chest to chest, teeth to teeth and finally nail to nail.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_we_have_understood_by_the_parampara_system_from_my_Guru_Maharaja,_so_any_of_my_students_who_will_understand,_he_will_keep_it_running_on._This_is_the_process&amp;diff=1066651</id>
		<title>As we have understood by the parampara system from my Guru Maharaja, so any of my students who will understand, he will keep it running on. This is the process</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_we_have_understood_by_the_parampara_system_from_my_Guru_Maharaja,_so_any_of_my_students_who_will_understand,_he_will_keep_it_running_on._This_is_the_process&amp;diff=1066651"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T13:10:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;From&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;as we have understood by the parampara system from my Guru Maharaja, so any of my students who will understand, he will keep it running on. This is the process&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{1080 videos navigation|How does the spirit soul of a beast enter into the form of a human being?|0104|If you take the lift of bhakti, then immediately you come in contact with Krsna directly, instead of going by step by step by step|0106}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[:Vanipedia:Category:Prabhupada 0105 - in all Languages|&#039;&#039;&#039; This page has been translated in many languages.&#039;&#039;&#039;]]			&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|13Apr11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understood By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Parampara System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Guru Maharaja]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Students (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Will (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Understanding (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Will (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Keep]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Going On]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This is the Process]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becoming Guru (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:A Woman Can Become a Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Bhaktisiddhanta]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and His Disciples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1972]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Hyderabad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Pages with Videos]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow the Acaryas - videos]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Turn to Guru - videos]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not Speculate  - videos]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Object of Surrender - videos]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG1867AhmedabadDecember101972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;405&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This science is understood by the paramparā disciplic succession. So as we have understood by the paramparā system from my Guru Mahārāja, so any of my students who will understand, he will keep it running on. This is the process. It is not a new thing. It is the old thing. Simply we have to distribute it properly, as we have heard from our predecessor ācārya.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{youtube_right|UbXdMsbhESo|This Science is Understood by the Paramparā Disciplic Succession &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;- Prabhupāda 0105}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://s3.amazonaws.com/vanipedia/clip/721210BG.AHM_clip.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972|Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee: Śrīla Prabhupāda, someone has put the question that: &amp;quot;Who will carry on this movement after you?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Who is asking me, he&#039;ll do it. (laughter) (break)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Indian man (5): Can I ask my good devotees your plan to carry again, to push your movement after you, that what is after Śrī Bhaktivedanta Prabhu, to keep this ladder of, keep this ladder held up: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāha&lt;br /&gt;
:manur ikṣvākave &#039;bravīt&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 4.1 (1972)|BG 4.1]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;First of all, Kṛṣṇa spoke this Kṛṣṇa consciousness science to the sun-god, and the sun-god Vivasvān explained it to his son Manu. And Manu explained to his son Ikṣvāku. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). So this science is understood by the paramparā disciplic succession. So as we have understood by the paramparā system from my Guru Mahārāja, so any of my students who will understand, he will keep it running on. This is the process. It is not a new thing. It is the old thing. Simply we have to distribute it properly, as we have heard from our predecessor ācārya. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā it is recommended: ācārya upāsanam: &amp;quot;One must approach ācārya.&amp;quot; Ācāryavān puruṣo veda. Simply by speculating, by so-called scholarship, it is not possible. It is not possible. One must approach the ācārya. So the ācārya is coming by paramparā system, disciplic succession. Therefore Kṛṣṇa recommends, tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā: ([[Vanisource:BG 4.34 (1972)|BG 4.34]]) &amp;quot;One should approach the ācārya and try to understand by praṇipāta, surrender.&amp;quot; This whole thing is depending on surrender. Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante ([[Vanisource:BG 4.11 (1972)|BG 4.11]]). The surrender process, the proportion of surrender, is the means of understanding Kṛṣṇa. If we are partially surrendered, then we understand Kṛṣṇa partially. So ye yathā māṁ prapadyante ([[Vanisource:BG 4.11 (1972)|BG 4.11]]). It is the proportion of surrender. The one who has surrendered fully, he can understand this philosophy and he can preach also, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_Vaisnava_sees_the_body_as_a_temple_of_Visnu._Since_Lord_Siva_had_already_offered_respect_to_the_Supersoul_in_Krsna_consciousness,_offering_respect_to_Daksa,_who_identified_with_his_body,_was_already_performed&amp;diff=1052952</id>
		<title>A Vaisnava sees the body as a temple of Visnu. Since Lord Siva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krsna consciousness, offering respect to Daksa, who identified with his body, was already performed</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_Vaisnava_sees_the_body_as_a_temple_of_Visnu._Since_Lord_Siva_had_already_offered_respect_to_the_Supersoul_in_Krsna_consciousness,_offering_respect_to_Daksa,_who_identified_with_his_body,_was_already_performed&amp;diff=1052952"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T11:00:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Who&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;A Vaiṣṇava sees the body as a temple of Viṣṇu. Since Lord Śiva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, offering respect to Dakṣa, who identified with his body, was already performed&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Angela}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-09-09T15:17:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-09-09T15:17:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vaisnava - Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Visnu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Since]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Siva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Already]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering Respects to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supersoul]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Daksa]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Identification With The Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 03 Purports - Talks Between Lord Siva and Sati]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaiṣṇava means offering respect to Viṣṇu. It is stated also that as a matter of etiquette as soon as one sees a Vaiṣṇava one must immediately offer him respect, indicating the Supersoul sitting within. A Vaiṣṇava sees the body as a temple of Viṣṇu. Since Lord Śiva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, offering respect to Dakṣa, who identified with his body, was already performed.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.3.22|SB 4.3.22, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear young wife, certainly friends and relatives offer mutual greetings by standing up, welcoming one another and offering obeisances. But those who are elevated to the transcendental platform, being intelligent, offer such respects to the Supersoul, who is sitting within the body, not to the person who identifies with the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It may be argued that since Dakṣa was the father-in-law of Lord Śiva, it was certainly the duty of Lord Śiva to offer him respect. In answer to that argument it is explained here that when a learned person stands up or offers obeisances in welcome, he offers respect to the Supersoul, who is sitting within everyone&#039;s heart. It is seen, therefore, among Vaiṣṇavas, that even when a disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul. Therefore the spiritual master also offers respect to the Supersoul situated in the body of the disciple. The Lord says in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that offering respect to His devotee is more valuable than offering respect to Him. Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaiṣṇava means offering respect to Viṣṇu. It is stated also that as a matter of etiquette as soon as one sees a Vaiṣṇava one must immediately offer him respect, indicating the Supersoul sitting within. A Vaiṣṇava sees the body as a temple of Viṣṇu. Since Lord Śiva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, offering respect to Dakṣa, who identified with his body, was already performed. There was no need to offer respect to his body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Cannot_Imitate&amp;diff=1004587</id>
		<title>Category:Cannot Imitate</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Cannot_Imitate&amp;diff=1004587"/>
		<updated>2020-09-26T09:13:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.166.215: Moved from category &amp;#039;Imitate&amp;#039; to category &amp;#039;Imitation&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;cannot imitate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;cannot be imitated&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;cannot, of course, imitate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;cannot hope to imitate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;cannot therefore be imitated&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;How you can imitate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;cannot therefore be imitated&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Imitation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Not Imitate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can and Cannot - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Real, False, and Truth - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.166.215</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>